Newest articles on The Sacramento Press written by Paul Roberts

The River: The Enigmatic Sacramento River

2012-02-08T19:50:13Z

ABC has a new series out called The River. The story is about missing reality star/adventurer Dr. Emmet Cole. It tells how Dr. Cole was looking for magic along the Amazon River and some how turned up missing. Now his family, friends and associates are out looking for him. This is a supernatural thriller that will definitely keep you on the edge-of-your seat.

To see the trailer of The River, stop by here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HnaZxJIsnFE

On February 7, 2012, Tuesday - the premiere of The River was aired and I was contacted by extraordinary man-on-the-scene news reporter Cornell Barnard of News 10. Cornell wanted to do a promo of the new series The River. Cornell wanted me out on a boat talking about the legends, stories, myths of the Sacramento River. Believe me there are many stories.

Have you ever heard of the Wetlash? Here is a story that happened along Garcia Bend:
http://www.sacramentopress.com/headline/61666/Bob_Montana_Carmichael_Resident_Sighting_of_a_Wetlash

There are many other stories. One story I enjoy is how 3 fisherman/campers along the river near Clarksburg had a warm fire going and then out of the thickets stepped out an odd looking fellow with wet clothes. The odd looking man asked if he could share the campsite with them. One of the campers looked at the odd man and said to him that the campsite is for them only and that he needs to move further down the embankment for a campsite. As the odd man with wet clothes went back into the bushes, they could hear the bushes rustling, then all of a sudden the rustling noise stopped. One of the campers suspected that the odd man was spying on them and jumped up and went into the thickets looking for him, he was no where to be found. He had simply vanished. The theory is that the odd man was a ghost. He was a drowning victim. Year took place: 1984?

There are many more stories about the Sacramento River, did you know about the Ryde Hotel? The Ryde Hotel sits right next to the Sacramento River and there are plenty of ghost stories at this hotel, which was the inspiration of the song Hotel California by the Eagles.

Read about the Ryde Hotel here:
http://www.true-ghost-story.com/readarticle.php?article_id=213

Besides ghosts along the Sacramento River, there are unusual monsters. Would you believe that the Mothman was sighted on the Tower Bridge? Yes, there were witnesses to this story and you can read my initial report here:
http://www.sacramentopress.com/headline/4404/The_Mothman_Dilemma

In fact the History Channel's Monsterquest filmed a segment here in Sacramento, in which eye witness Mark Greer tells about his terrifying encounter with the Mothman. That segment can be watched here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RYmeBk0ynzU

Other monsters of the Sacramento River are a sea serpent that was seen floating down the Sacramento River in the Greenhaven area by 2 SMUD workers. Year of sighting: 1992. According to this website, large salamanders or eels have been seen at Folsom Lake and the Sacramento River, see here:
http://frontiersofzoology.blogspot.com/2011/10/giant-catfishes-and-other-lake-monsters.html

The La Llorona legend is repeatedly told throughout the world, usually by the Hispanic culture and the story is even told here in Sacramento, that a woman with her two children walked into the Sacramento River and killed her children and herself. Further stories of this legend is that swimmers in the Sacramento River will get tugged under the water, by the La Llorona woman ghost. But, this is only a legend.

Now, let's get away from the Sacramento River for a bit and talk about the American River. Any stories there? Yes, how about the ghostly boy that is seen walking along Paradise Beach at 3am? Many believe that this boy is another drowning victim.

Actually the American River has many stories to tell, but that would be another article altogether. So if you think the Amazon River is mysterious.....well, so is the Sacramento River.

Cornell and I could not find a boat for this news segment, so we had to cancel the shoot. Maybe next time....

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

DOPPLEGANGER EFFECT BY ARIANA MEJIA
IN ARIANA MEJIA'S OWN WORDS:
"One day I arrived home from work around 4 pm. I had stopped by the store and picked up some ice cream and other groceries prior to going home, as I opened the door, I put the bags down and looked up and saw my brother standing by the kitchen table, and as I said, "hey feo! I bought you some ice cream!" he ran towards the kitchen. Even though my brother was 19 at the time he does random things to just fool around so I didn't think anything of it and walked towards the kitchen table, I put my bags down and said, jesse quit acting stupid, and walked towards the walk in cupboard thinking my brother ran in there and when I opened the door nothing or nobody was there. Meanwhile, my other brother Julio was sitting on the couch the whole time and is staring at me confused, he then said, "Ari, who the hell are you talking to? I looked at him and said, jesse what right here, he ran here. Julio said, "jesses taking a ****, and as soon as he said that my brother cam out of the bathroom and said "hey!"

I told them what I saw and I know that it was my brother, he had my brothers hunched shoulders, the awkward gait, his fluffy hair, skinny jeans, and burgundy cardigan he was always wearing at the time, I knew I saw him! My brother julio was like, "there was nobody there Ari, is that why you were talking to yourself?" I couldn't get over the fact that I had seen my brother or something that looked like him, the first thing that popped into my head was doppelganger, it didn't scare me, it's was more amusing because I have never had a supernatural experience!"

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

Sacramento House of Ill Repute

2012-02-01T03:59:19Z

As a paranormal investigator aka the Demon Warrior, I have a tendency to pay attention to houses. When I look at an old Sacramento Gothic home, I sometimes wonder if the house is haunted or if there is some residual energy of past events that reside inside the walls of these homes. The best time I have to look at houses is when I am walking my Jack Russell Terrier Pika and my Corky named Hi-Pee.

Somewhere in Sacramento, I came upon a home that looked suspicious. Not that it looked suspicious as if the home was haunted, but it looked suspicious as if the house has something to hide. Something possibly atrocious that is being committed in this beautiful 2 story home.

As I surveyed the house, I noticed numerous video cameras stationed outside of the home. There was 2 big signs that said that there was a bad axx dog on duty. I stared at this house and wondered why they would have these blatant signs posted? It was obvious there must have been a bad axx dog in the backyard, because the way he barked and growled, he sounded ferocious.

I always wondered about this house, then one day I decided to walk my dogs near the house again and to my surprise I saw ‘police line’ tape everywhere and the fence was completely torn down in the backyard. Something happened at this house and I got on the Internet to see what may have occurred by typing in the address. To my surprise I discovered that the occupants were cultivating marijuana in this home and selling it. Well, that is not extremely atrocious behavior, but I thought to myself how stupid they are to advertise the way they did by letting the neighbors know that they owned a bad axx dog and that they keep surveillance of their property with video cameras. This was a tell tale sign that they were up to no good. Normal neighbors don’t put up a bunch of video cameras outside of their home and put up signs around their property that they owned a bad axx dog.

With the video cameras and signs, it was a strong indication that something was not right with this home and of course Sacramento’s Finest found out what was truly going on inside. Sometimes criminals just don’t get it, instead of being incognito, they flaunt their bad behavior to the public. The signs are now down, the video cameras are gone and now it looks like a regular home in Sacramento. Good riddance to the bad neighbors.

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

Investigation in Folsom by Celebrity Psychic Belinda Bentley

2012-01-28T18:44:35Z

Investigation in Folsom by Celebrity Psychic Belinda Bentley

Pictures from the Investigation:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/BelindaBentley/

Part 1 - Followed Home by the Ghost of Preston Castle: The Prelude!
http://forums.jazmaonline.com/topic.asp?TOPIC_ID=4066

PART 2:

I'm sure you'll laugh, because it explains perfectly how psychic information comes in. We don't always understand the why, what and hows and sometimes we do.

I asked Rubbie Salinas to do a psychic session on the case we are investigating on Friday: "Followed Home by the Ghost of Preston Castle?" I gave her the clients real name and the city we would be in. Over the phone she says "The only thing I am getting right now is fire." Which as far as I knew had nothing to do with the case. Twenty minutes later, she sends me an email. Rubbie lit a candle to help her meditate on the situation. When she leaned in to blowout the fire her bangs went up in flames. She's fine, but we understand what that means now.

The other psychic hits she received were about the case. "I feel someone in the home is the center of the attention. Almost as if there is an attraction or obsession with this woman. I don't feel as if it's the only spirit in the home. I feel the claims will be people being touched, brushed by the spirit and I'm hearing laughter or giggles of a child. Stuff being moved around, closed or opened. The house feels very cold. One of the entities is like Pan - (The Greek God of mischief and pleasure.) He likes to get attention even if he has to break something or scare someone (he is a cocky spirit.) I kept getting smoke or smoking and fire (even before I sat down to focus, but maybe it was a warning about my own hair.)"

Rubbie continued, "I am not sure if this is a house or a public place because I feel as if there is to much or many energies for it to be a private home,"

Maybe Rubbie is seeing that the spirit did come from Preston Castle? Might she have answered the question posed by me in the very beginning?

Rubbie continues, "I got a few numbers 47, 7, 3 and I have no idea what they have to do with any of this. I also got a few names I'd like to ask the client about on Friday. Not sure if they are relevant to the case, Sharron, Elizabeth, Michael, William and Robert. How far off am I? This was harder then I thought."

This was the first time I has asked Rubbie to use her abilities in a paranormal investigation, but if you look at my last article she was right on. She sent me this report before my article ever went out. So I am taking these notes to the investigation.

I did let Rubbie know there were some pretty good hits and either some misses or hits that the client can clarify for her later. Then she wrote me back "Is it demonic? I get the feeling of being trapped, fear and irritation. Does the woman feel alone in the situation like her husband treats her like she is imagining everything and he easily explains the unexplained? I feel condescending attitude here too." The client Rebecca did say her husband doesn't believe her.

I've yet to answer her questions. I will wait for her to arrive tomorrow. It will be interesting to see what she picks up at the house. The next step maybe to investigation Preston Castle.

I called on Keli Michaels to give me more insights from her home in Los Angeles. "This is what she picked up. It's an old man. Almost like a farmer in overalls. This was his territory, his land and he's not pleased with anyone living on it. He and his wife lived and died there. He doesn't want to let go. He doesn't like cats. If she has an animal she will see weirdness from it. The man looks like the Rockwell picture of the farmer with the pitch fork. He smoked a pipe too so she may smell a burning type scent sometimes." (Burning, fire? This seems like a theme.)

My personal psychic impression is that mirrors will be an issues and that this woman has opened her doors to the paranormal and in essences is calling it in. I also got that this was entertainment to her which I mentioned in the first article so let's see if we got any hits on this case. Let's see how right we might be.

PART 3:

The only investigators for tonight were Rubbie Salinas aka Rubbiz Fire and me Belinda Bentley celebrity psychic medium and yes, the one and only Sex Psychic. When we arrived outside the home we smelled smoke and burning. It was a warm, sunny day and the client, Rebecca had her fireplace on. She had wine poured, food cooked and was ready to entertain. Very sweet and in-line with our psychic impressions we got before the investigation. We call these psychic hits. Rubbie doesn't drink and I don't drink on investigations, but the client was nice enough to give me two bottles of wine to take with me. The client Rebecca and her friend Jane, both had a few drinks, which I don't advise during investigations.

Oddly the client told me she has only been on one investigation where she met Paul Dale Roberts the Manager of HPI Paranormal, but later in the night they talked about many investigations they've been on. Because she is opening looking for spirits, the spirits seem to seek her out, as you'll see further into the investigation.

I walked into the living area where there was a huge mirror embedded into the wall. The mirror was facing the area with the most activity in the house. I felt this was an open portal. (A portal is where spirits enter the home.) Going up the stairs Rubbie got nauseous. It didn't hit me until we got to the top of the stairs. It was crowded with a amour, and the design of the house felt wrong. It was also crowded with spirits as I would soon find out. Going in the bedroom I almost fainted - mirrors, let me counted them! Eight! Eight mirrors almost from floor to ceiling. Rubbie looked at me and said the mirrors are the problem. Later Jane says "I feel they come from the mirrors." On a video they showed us later in the night - orbs and lights flew around the room like bugs, going in and out of the mirrors. Which was a hit that I got about the house. Rebecca and Jane claimed they didn't see this during filming. It was impressive. The lights were not on the wall, but free floating streaks and orbs. Rubbie caught some strange orbs in some main hot spots in the house. I told her to ask that they make strange and unusual orbs to show us they are intelligent and I can honestly say they don't look like dust. One actually looked 3D. Another was in a triangular shape. Rubbie thought it looked like a coffin. It was floating up, down and around in a series of four photos.

At one point I was in the downstairs bathroom and I heard and male and female talking briefly. There were no males in the house. About twenty minutes later Rubbie heard a male talking. It was never clear where the voices came from. On the voice recorder you heard static and then I ask if someone said something when I heard the conversation happening, but no EVPs were captured, however we did listen to the clients EVPs. We heard two women speak, which were the clients and then we heard a distant male say "Sexy." Then we heard another male later say "It goes dark, we get her." From what we can make out. There was really no way to know if they were talking amongst themselves, or about the resident.

In the living room Rubbie was taking pictures when she felt a heaviness in the chest. It hit me too about ten minutes later when I was around a massive amount of activity. The client says she experiences that from time to time. It felt as if there was so many energies that it was taking up air and space. At one point I felt as though something were on my neck looking over my shoulder at the pictures was flipping through.

We didn't feel anything demonic, but the client was insistent that it was demonic from an attack she had over a year and a half ago. When you live in Grand Central Station for spirits you are bound to get a negative one here and there. Jane, Rubbie and I all felt nothing unsafe or malicious. We all had the feeling that the mirrors were portals and desperately in need of being rearranged to change the situation.

During the beginning of the Investigation I wrote in huge letters Feng Shui! As I walked through the house that was built more like a puzzle I realized the house was built for spirit activity. She needed Feng Shui to close off those portals. The client didn't agree with Rubbie about the only spirit that stays on a regular bases was the child's spirit. Then later she said "Oh, yes, the child has woke me up shaking me and poking me. They captured a child's voice saying "Me" when asked if there is anyone here that likes chocolate and there are no children that live in the house. It was a class A EVP they had us listen to from previous investigations in the home. Not to long after the Ovilus we were using said "nice", "child", "seen". It was in direct connection to what were talking about. Later I asked the Ovilus to say "finger," that would let me know there was an intelligent entity with us and it responded "scanning." Was it scanning to find the word?

At the end while we were going over evidence at the dinner table the client confided in us about an experience she had a while back where a spirit turned her on sexually. She said it felt like a stroke up and down the side of her body. It was the one time she felt really felt terrified, because she liked it. Rubbie said to me later jokingly, maybe this is a sex psychic case, not an HPI case. Paul is excellent at assigning cases to me that end up being in my field of expertise! Rubbie's light-hearted comment really got me thinking about the client and what's really going on.

Rebecca let on she might need some help in this area. It felt as though this was really what the investigation was about. Something that she desired from the investigation. Maybe she desire a demonic case, because she could place blamed on the entity for how she about the way it touched her. Something she misses to this day. It seemed the client lost her groove sometime after this incident and her libido came crashing down. I feel she is trying to find it in these investigations. Did the client call us to help her get her groove back? If Stella can get her groove back so can Rebecca. Hopefully being able to express her feelings and experience gave her what she truly needed all along. The Truth is out there! The Sex Psychic and HPI are teamed up to find it. No matter how strange it may be and no matter where the truth may lie. If it is rooted in the paranormal we are on it.
--

Disclosure: Author: Belinda Bentley Posted by Permission from Belinda: Paul Dale Roberts

A Haunting Somewhere in Greenhaven

2012-01-21T09:13:25Z

Jan 20, 2012, Friday: Tonight I have an paranormal investigation somewhere in Greenhaven/Pocket Area – Sacramento, CA. I picked up one of my psychics/HPI Paranormal Investigators named Felicia Leyba and on our way we went. Greeting me at this apartment was Rachel Lee, the occupant and her friends Jinnae Johnson and Cara DeGregorio and Cara’s energetic little son. While we waited for my other psychic/metaphysical cleanser and Senior Lead Investigator Stefanie Belson, I received a short briefing from Rachel. She tells me how the pictures from her wall came tumbling down one night. How sometimes she feels a presence and this presence will follow her around the apartment. Rachel started feeling a presence 2 months ago. Rachel’s daughter has an imaginary friend named Gina. Rachel recalls that when she was younger, that she once saw something in her home’s hallway and then it wasn’t there. The strangest thing that happened to Rachel when she was young, is that she thought she saw her dad and heard him unlock her bedroom door. Her father told her to stay away from the light and then tucked her in. The only thing strange about this, is that her dad was not the one that did this. So it appears Rachel has had paranormal experiences, that have followed her from childhood to the present.

When Stefanie arrived, we had a thorough briefing. Cara who herself has psychic abilities, felt something in Rachel’s daughter’s room. With my night vision goggles I was able to observe an oblong orb stroke Stefanie’s shoulder. At the same time I was seeing this, Felicia took a picture of the same orb as it moved across the wall from Stefanie. Later with my night vision goggles, I saw an orb move across Stefanie’s hand, as Stefanie was enticing the orb to touch her. Jinnae, Rachel and Cara felt an energy blast from the bedroom from where we were, that moved into the living room and knocked over the picture on the coffee table. Jinnae, Rachel and Cara all witnessed the picture being tipped over. We captured many orbs in our photos. Orbs are not a direct indication of the paranormal, unless we can show it has intelligent movement. Jinnae saw Rachel Lee’s deceased uncle’s face and while this occurred came across her deceased uncle’s funeral flyer that has his picture on it. I saw an orb with my own eyes fly past Stefanie’s leg while I was doing an EVP session. After several attempts in two bedrooms to get an EVP, I finally get an EVP after asking…”do you want to talk to us?” and the entity clearly says “no”.

I felt this was definitely a ‘Casper Haunting’, the entity in this house is probably trying to get Rachel’s attention by knocking over pictures from the walls and on the table. The entity is most likely a protective entity and may very well be Rachel’s deceased uncle. With the EVP that we obtained and some of the unusual occurrences that we witnessed, I do believe this apartment to be haunted. I call this a Casper Haunting, because I feel the entity is benevolent and means no harm to Rachel and her daughter. Cara envisioned a fire or flames and my sister who lived in Greenhaven in the 80s says that one of the XXXXXX apartments did catch on fire, because a kid in one of the apartments set off some fireworks within the apartment during the 4th of July. My sister cannot remember what apartment complex it was, but it would be near the apartment where we were investigating. Stefanie did a metaphysical cleansing of the apartment and I went back home and waiting for me was psychic/Senior Lead Investigator Chantal Apodaca who is helping me analyze the photos.

To See Pictures From This Investigation, Stop By Here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/GreenhavenHaunting/

Special Note: Felicia, Stefanie and Cara were on the mark on many issues of this investigation. I am not a psychic, but I do have some exceptional psychics on my team and I am truly proud of them.

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

Krista Patton, Rancho Cordova Paranormal Experiencer

2012-01-20T02:53:14Z

Question: From talking with you, it seems you have had some unusual experiences. But, before I get into that Krista, can you please tell me something personal about yourself. Your family life, your hobbies, your recreational activities, etc. What are your favorite songs, movies, TV shows, books, etc.

Answer: I love animals and family pets because they never let you down. Even going on a walk in my neighborhood I will have stray cats follow me. When I go into a new space, like a person house I’m warned about their pet, usually a dog and how they are a little startling or dominating and I need not to worry. This is never an issue for me as the dog becomes a baby and never threatening. Animals love me! I’ve stopped killing bugs and interfering with nature. My hobbies are being there for my family, just being in their life how ever I am asked. I play with my house pets constantly. I love music, its been my saving grace. Some of my favorite artists are The Bird & The Bee, Lenka, Since October, Copeland, and my favorite song IS True Affection by The Blow. I also like the song Everything by Lifehouse, it was dedicated to me and I very much appreciate it. I do not watch TV because I feel that it takes away from me as a person. I enjoy reading autobiographies and I really want to like love stories, but they make me sad so I don’t read them.

Question: What year did your first paranormal experience happen?

Answer: Starting at the age of 4, I was terribly disturbed with Night Terrors. I have no memory of them, but my parents were bothered by me having them. I would be sleeping, yet walking around the house screaming and crying. I would say disturbing things like, “let me out of this cage.” Sometimes my eyes would be open and sometimes they would be closed. I recall my parents telling me it was hard for them to tell if I was actually awake or if I was sleeping, I would wake and snap out of the Night Terror because I would respond to them with my eyes open, but nevertheless, I was still induced in the Night Terror, not coherent. These episodes went on with no pattern until I was 10 years old.

Question: Can you please explain to me what has been occurring and what do you think this entity is?

Answer: In early July of 2011, I was at my boyfriend’s apartment in downtown Sacramento, CA. I had gone to sleep alone near the wall side of the bed. The next thing I remember was being on my back, not near the wall side of the bed. My boyfriend was sleeping near the wall and in the middle of the night, time unknown, it was so very dark, but yet I saw two large black hands above me. The hands were joined at the wrists and there was nothing else visible other than the hands. The hands were thin with long fingers. The hands were holding me down, but not touching me at all. I don’t sleep on my back, and I had woken up on my back. I could not breath, talk, move, and barely felt alive. I know for certain that my body was not on the bed, I was levitating and there was a pillow on my chest. My boyfriend was sleeping next to me and he woke up during my struggle. He said that I sounded like I was choking on my tongue, that’s what woke him from his sleep. After being broken from the hold of the hands, my boyfriend said to me, “did you see those hands.” Had would have not said that and described to me exactly what I had seen, to this day I would have thought that it was his hands, even though the hands didn’t look human at all. The next time I woke up my boyfriend and I again, woke at the same time. I was again next to the wall. My boyfriend took one look at me and fell onto the floor, I had a huge black eye, which he told me about and asked me to look into the mirror. Before looking into the mirror, as he was freaking out on the floor looking around asking me if everything was ok, I pretended that everything I was thinking and seeing was ok for his sake. I knew that we both couldn’t freak out at the same time because there would be no one to remain strong for us. We were not in his apartment when we woke up. He was covered with a blanket and I was covered with a blanket, in a bed that was not the size of his twin. The walls looked like clear chow mien were attached to the walls and creeping across the walls, the room seemed to get much bigger. For the next 4 days we did not sleep we were too scared. If I started to fall asleep he would wake me up and visa versa. After talking about what had happened my boy friend kept asking me about the hotel room we had been in. I was absolutely positive that I was not in the hotel room. He said that I was so mean to him and bossy at the hotel room. I asked him about why he had punched me in the eye, giving me the black eye, and he would not admit to me that he punched me. I believe that we were attacked by an Incubus or possibly an Incubus and a Succubus who had split us up. Maybe he did think he was at a hotel room, but it was with the shape shifting Succubus. What punched me in the eye would have been the shape shifting Incubus. My boyfriend and I are a great team, having similar DNA and similar life experiences and lessons learned. I think that in order to get us apart, we would have to be tricked.

Question: How do you think you acquired this entity?

Answer: I think that this was cast on us by jealous people. I think that as individuals both Matt and I, are good targets because were outsiders, open minded and god fearing people, both looking to fit in. I believe that we each have disrespected ourselves and left ourselves open to spiritual warfare. After committing ourselves to one another, I believe that we threatened whoever had cast those demonic spirits on us because we were becoming happy. It was difficult for our souls to be penetrated because our souls were no longer searching for something and open for attacks. It would make 100% sense that a sexual demon would have attacked us because prior to the relationship between Matt and I, we were both very sexual. So sexual that we would hurt ourselves because we couldn’t understand why people looked at us as extremely desirable when all we would do was have various one night stands. That hurt us as individuals because we didn’t feel like we belonged and we didn’t know why we couldn’t get attached to someone. We often would involve ourselves in rough sex and didn’t have a lot of memory regarding the incident. After researching Incubus and Succubus our patterns of sexual history mirror the experiences people have with these demonic spirits. I don’t know if prior to July 2011, if individually I had attachments and Matt had attachments, probably so. But I can tell you that when Matt and I got together and started sharing our time together, the attachments that we each potentially had grew strong and attacked us in the manner expressed.

Question: Krista, I have to ask you this. Are you related to General George Armstrong Custer?

Answer: I have never heard of the name. My father’s father was adopted into the Patton family. I do know that if my grandfather would not have been put up for adoption and his parents would have kept him my last name would be Hartung. I am who I am today because of the decisions made by my earlier family members, and I love myself, a last name does not define me. Any person in my life with the name George has been of major importance to me. Georges have been angelic and almost like they are always looking out for me.

Question: Tell me about your family connection to Bonnie and Clyde?

Answer: Since my last name was inherited from my father’s father being adopted my aunt was very interested in our actual heritage. After her researching and spending much time and money on discovering who our/my family truly is, we were astonished to find out our bloodline is that of Bonnie and Clyde. I don’t say this to be interesting or because I think its cool, it’s true. When Bonnie and Clyde came into America from Canada Bonnie had a baby in Ohio and left the child there. It is also interesting, that my boyfriend’s family is the driver of Bonnie and Clyde who gave them up to the police.

Question: Is there anything that we are missing, that we should mention in this interview, before departing?

Answer: I am going to email you the statement I typed out earlier. I was sending this statement to random sites asking if anyone could please help me. I have not left anything out in this interview, but this typed statement I am referring to will be great for you and anyone else to have because it is very detailed about the initial experiences.

Paul: Thank you Krista, I will enter your statement into my ‘reply’ for this interview at my website Jazma Online!

Question: Is there a way for your readers to contact you?

Answer: KristaDaniellePatton@yahoo.com

Question: Thank you for this great interview, do you have any last words of wisdom for your readers?

Answer: Be your own drug. Anything that alters your mind is not good. Give your life to Jesus and live your life through God’s will, for if you have accepted Jesus as your savior God’s will is actually your own will. Be sure to connect with the right people if something like what I have experienced has happened to you because you are not crazy and don’t need or deserve to be locked up in a hospital. Getting in contact with the right people will help you rid of any attachments and help you understand yourself all the more.

Special Note:
Interview Date: 1/19/2012
Interview Time: 1400 Hours
Location: Starbucks - 3195 Zinfandel Drive, Rancho Cordova 95670
Present for this interview was Krista's father Michael Patton. Another interesting factor is that Krista's sister Jessica is a barista at this Starbucks!

Disclosure: Paul Dale Roberts Bio can be read at Amazon.com http://www.amazon.com/Paul-Dale-Roberts/e/B004M45Z2S

Interview with Lizzy Silva, Psychic

2012-01-15T04:05:46Z

Lizzy Silva has lived in and around Sacramento all her life. From the time she was a small child to the present time, she has experienced seeing ghosts. The ghosts are attracted to Lizzy, because she has psychic abilities. She is a beacon of light from a light house tower, that ghosts gravitate towards. They have a message to convey to Lizzy and with this, there will always be an attraction to Lizzy from our spirit world. Below is her follow-up interview.

The song that describes Lizzy's life is Love Child by Diana Ross, you can hear that song here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_IluVWcNtR8

To see pictures of Lizzy Silva and her daughter Julia Ellerbe, stop by here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/LizzySilva/

Question: Lizzy, this is your follow-up interview, I heard there has been a lot of things going on with you. But, before we move into those questions, can you tell me who you have with you today?

Answer: Yes, I have my 13 year old daughter Julia Ellerbe and my sister Donna Vicario .

Question: From what I have been told, it appears that you and your daughter are experiencing all kinds of activity at your home. Tell me about the Jean Coat Ghost you have witnessed.

Answer: I recall being upstairs in my home and hearing my 13 year old daughter Julia run up the stairs from fright. She was downstairs washing dishes and started telling me she saw a blue color sleeve and that it appeared to be a male figure I thought to myself is it possible she had just witnessed the ghost of my father who passed away 13 years ago and that the blue she had described was a blue jean coat he wore when he was around?

Question: Do you really believe the Jean Coat Ghost is your father?

Answer: I believe it was my father Robert Silva who passed away suddenly in March 20, 1998 of cancer.

Question: Why do you feel these ghosts are trying to communicate to you?

Answer: I have a strong belief that they are trying to communicate with me because the family went through a lot of hardship and we never spent enough time with each other. My father always wanted us to stick close together and build a strong bond and mend the troubled times we went through.

Question: What other activity have you witnessed since the last time I saw you?

Answer: I remember another time in my home where I woke up early in the morning and my children had just left for school and I had two of my siblings with me that spent the night. We were sleeping in separate rooms in my home at the time. Anyways I walked down my stairs and decided to go check my back door to sure if it was locked as I made a turn to walk in my kitchen, my refrigerator slowly closed as if someone was there standing next to it and closing it. I thought not much of it being that I already had previously experienced the paranormal, but also thought to my self what in god’s name is this spirit trying to say or what does he want from me?

Question: Let’s get your daughter Julia over here and let her tell me about the Jean Coat Ghost.

Answer: The jean coat was like surrounded with a blue color that I never saw before, I can only see the arm. The arm looked old and the jean coat sleeve was rolled up almost to the elbow, I could only see the arm when I went to get a closer look and it disappeared in front of my eyes.

Question: Julia, can you tell me about Greenfield and why I should investigate Greenfield? Where is Greenfield?

Answer: I was 10 years old, my father lived in Greenfield he told me about this old boarded up house in a middle of a field by a freeway. My father and I came back from visiting my family, we passed by this house and it was an old white house. The paint of the house was chipped up and all of the windows and the doors were boarded up. The house look abandoned, my dad told me people used to pay people to sleep in this house and when they wake up they would find themselves on the side of the freeway. Greenfield is located by Monterey Bay and Paso Robles.

Question: Julia, I hear that you have prophetic dreams. Can you elaborate?

Answer: I have dreams that come once in a great blue moon, they are sort of blurry but they come true. Like once I had a dream about a big thick red door, it opened and there were a lot of furniture in the living room, then on one day I went to visit my step mom at her house and I was at the front porch I saw the same red door that was in my dreams and then when she opened the door I saw the living room with the same furniture in my dream, I was shocked. Then I went to church with her and I had a dream about this metal design with glass in the open spaces, then as I went to church on one of the walls was that design I saw in my dream.

Paul: That definitely sounds like you have ESP abilities. Thank you for sharing this story.

Question: Julia, it seems like those psychic genes befell you via your mother, how interesting. Well, let’s get back to your mother. Lizzy, you are doing some HPI Case Manager work and you are trying to get me an investigation. Can you tell me something about this investigation?

Answer: Yes, I most definitely am trying to do an investigation case. I would love to search for a form of closure in some of my experiences with the paranormal and get some answers as to who are the spirits who surround me and maybe why they seem to be very attracted to my energy.

Question: Tell me about your daughter Deziray, what happened to her?

Answer: Okay I have a 5 year old daughter who happens to one day be with me in my home while the family was out, at the time I was working on some crafting and a moment later that day Deziray, while in her room was playing with her toys and books. I ran across to the bedroom. I was working in another room and very much scared. Deziray told me a man approached her and tried grabbing her attention and called her ‘sugar’. Sugar was her nickname, she is known by that name at home. Deziray then described to me this spirit she had encountered, saying he walked into another room and disappeared. She felt unsure of herself and very much afraid and confused. She stayed in my room for the rest of the day and would not go back to her room without me. My thought on this incident was it had to be my father who just came and made his presence known to her.

Question: You are a card reader too? Please elaborate.

Answer: Yes I do card readings, one reading I did was with one of my relatives who is my youngest brother named Julio Silva. Julio is a very thin fragile looking young man and Julio’s birth sign is a Libra and its in his nature to eat a lot of foods that contain spices and Julio also loves to drink a lot of carbonated drinks, anyhow I did a reading for him on many occasions. In these readings I drew the heath card for him. I warned him of his eating habits and that he had to make a change in his diet habits as well because I felt he was getting close to a situation that was not so good. Then months later my brother Julio Silva went in for emergency surgery to save his life. He had gall stones and had to also get his appendix removed. Another card reading I did was for my niece who was 9 years old at the time and in the hospital for the same health complication my brother had. She had to get an appendix removed. In this card reading I also picked up the health body card and the guardian angel card for her. As I prayed for her well being I knew she would be okay because the cards confirmed that her guardian angels were with her during this surgery.

Question: Again, thank you for this follow-up interview! Thank you for my birthday present, a very cool coffee cup! Is there anything else you would like to convey to your readers? If not, what is your favorite song? This song will be the theme music to your interview?

Answer: I love to say always keep in mind to stay positive as possible, life has many wonderful ways through the spiritual world that gives us and leaves us signs in any circumstances . I love all types of music and one of my personal favorites is by Diana Ross called Love Child. I sit and listen to music. I feel this song tells a story about me or has a connection about me, involving my past and present life . Thank you very much Paul. You are very welcome and it has been a pleasure working with you.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

For Brian Yount PTVN Interview - doorwaysinvestigations@yahoo.com
Interview of Paul for PTVN
http://youtu.be/TE4BsLmscVA

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OYNLIQKGiMk&feature=youtu.be
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FTj8qFbTtV0&feature=youtu.be
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x8gPzW0tW_A&feature=youtu.be
The 3 YouTube Links above are the videos we took of our Astral Projection Case
Somewhere off Meadowview in Sacramento by Senior Lead Investigator Judy Raderchak. Start from
the bottom up.

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

The X-Files: The Demonic Pendant by Belinda Bentley - Sacramento Celebrity Psychic

2012-01-11T01:05:16Z

Sometimes HPI get cases that just seem like the X-files. This is a case for the books. Though I am a clairvoyant, psychic paranormal investigator, I still like my science. I've always said if I wasn't a psychic I'd be a scientist. That's what I wanted to be when I grew up - unfortunately not every case is rooted in science. How can you scientifically prove someone is haunted?

An email came through to Paul Dale Roberts of HPIParanormal.net and he passed that email to me. Anonymous from Sacramento:
"Hello, I have been looking for some help. I have been empathic my entire life and have crossed paths with the spiritual realm a couple times. Not to long back a number of unexplainable events occurred and my brother and I knew they were spiritually influenced. I make jewelry and other artsy things for pure enjoyment. Well, about a month ago my boyfriend had been almost drawn to a pendant I had been given and decided he had to have it. I had held on to this pendant as well as the 3-4 interchangeable pieces that came with it because even though I hadn't seen these symbols before on a physical level; when I saw them I had a sort of a familiar feel, like perhaps I had seen them in another life. I wanted to find out what the symbols meant. Since my boyfriend attained this pendant things have gone from bad to almost deadly. He finally looked up the pendant and found out it's demonic. He said it's name means or is "Follow Me" I want to do things correctly so this situation is handled and isn't intensified. Please help..."

I immediately requested pictures and information pertaining to the pendant to get a since of history, lore, legend, and if this really is the cause of some bad juju. My aim was to find out why she felt these were demonic? Where did she get her information? Who gave her these pendants? What does "almost deadly" mean? I have to be honest I didn't get the feeling I was getting the truth, she was either lying or she didn't write the truth in the original email or maybe she has a mental issue. I could make a psychic judgment on this one, but I don't feel that it would be fair, not having talked to the client directly. So it was important to get more information and start researching. The whole point of this is not to judge, but to help. The client would never respond to all of my questions. Namely the almost deadly question and where did she get her information about this being demonic. Her response was even more intriguing then her original email though:

"Dear Belinda,
Thank you for getting back to me right away. I feel the need to be completely honest and let you know, I wasn't expecting to hear back from anyone for a week or two. Things have been fluctuating on severity levels. So to catch you up a bit on the basics of the situation: I am staying with my parents again, who have lived in the same house for over 20 years. Our home is not only on Indian land, but a child was brutally murdered in it, some years before my folks took it over. When I was younger, there had been many occasions that our paranormal occupants caused our family strain. Things we're very extreme, but what pushed my folks to seek help was when I was suffocated in my sleep. Thankfully I shared a room with my sister and the only physical damage was finger mark bruises. We had 2 priests come & bless the house. Unexpectedly things got a bit worse. We then asked the spiritual counselor of some dear Indian friends of ours to help. He cleansed the house as well as informed my parents that I was a main focuses of our household. The haunting instantly seemed to stop. I have always been able to "feel" my surroundings & my companies physical & emotional feelings. I sense presence. From people standing near me to the aura someone leaves behind on an object after they've touched it. Sometimes I can feel people's lingering presence not even knowing they had just been in that room or space. For sometime now, I have noticed many different entities. A couple of them have been wondering harmless spirits but most of them are darker in nature. I love creating things, mostly jewelry and people bring or give me items all the time. I obtained these pendants months ago. My boyfriend says (in exact words) 'its like it came to me.' I immediately, got the feeling (& said so) that they we're sent to him or to our household. I don't know how to really explain it but I feel like we're being distracted so we don't see what's truly going on. Sorry, for going on & on. My matter at hand is how do I safely disposed of these, I don't want to do something that will entice or end up in the hands of a new poor soul."

If this story is true there is a lot to it. I suppose I really didn't have the truth in the beginning. Activity seem to have started with her years prior. Which I feel has a lot to do with what she going through now. Choked as a child, haunted land, I am getting a sense of what she might feel is almost deadly. She hasn't responded to my other emails, but if she read this, she see what my assessment is. The pendant itself looks as though it was drawn by a child. It looks harmless, but when you think of the simple drawing of a heart and the feelings it can illicit in some people. It tells you symbols can have a lot of power. Just as the pyramid on our dollar, the all seeing eye and the $ symbol itself.

The background information could be important in finding out if this is a case of the "Demonic Pendant" or if this is a case of a "Haunted Woman on Haunted Land." If it is the pendant and the spirits stems from Native American culture then you would do a Native American ceremonial ritual to rid it of negativity. If not holy water and a blessing, destroy by fire and melting the symbol, engrave a counter active symbol onto the pendant itself or the use of herbs and salt to rid it of evil. Salt has been used since ancient times to rid the world of pest spiritual and physical.

A person would determine which to do by religious beliefs, the person helping them making the decision, the religious background of symbol, or just doing it all out of desperation. It's best to determined which would bring the most empowerment as well. Some people feel empowered by throwing something away, some would feel empowered by burning it (fire) and some would feel empowered by water. What ever brings the client that feeling of divine power is what will help them clear the negative energy so the spirit or force can't attach itself to the person. Which is what cursed objects do.

Now the issue with the house...if it hasn't had a disturbance in a while, I wouldn't suggest doing anything. But if the activity has reactivated and is targeting the woman and her boyfriend. Well than that's a whole other story. One I feel needs to be explored...
--
www.belindabentley.com
SHOUT OUTS!
Irene Tafoya

Disclosure: Author: Belinda Bentley Distributer: Paul Dale Roberts

A Ghostly Text Message

2012-01-03T21:33:41Z

January 2, 2012
While working on a film screening of Matthew Modine’s new short film, at one of Downtown Sacramento’s notorious
haunted theatres ‘Crest Theatre’, built in 1912, I was psychically greeted by a male ‘Director’ spirit there on the
evening of December 10, 2011.

What a nice surprise it was to be contacted by said spirit while viewing the film. I remember specifically sitting on the
steps to the upper seats section of the main theatre where the film was screening. We had taped this section off, as to
keep folks closer to the stage for the Q&A that followed the short film. So, no one was sitting up there during the film.

It was about half way through the screening, when I felt someone tapping the top of my head, and I remember
thinking (before looking up to see whom was tapping me on the head) who could be up here in this section, as we
closed it all off; but after looking up to see who it was, there was no one there. So, I immediately thanked spirit for
making contact and continued watching the film.

Ten minutes before the end of the film, I noticed that the Mayor of Sacramento walked in and took a seat in the back.
I wanted to make sure my boss knew that the Mayor just arrived, so I sent her a text letting her know he was here and
where he was sitting, and then I put my phone in my pocket and didn’t use it again for about an hour —NOTE: I have
an iPhone 4S, and there is no way ‘Siri’ created this text message from the inside of my pocket (for you skeptics out
there).

The next time (that evening) I used my phone was to text my boss to let her know that the caterer’s were running late
for the VIP reception that was taking place after the screening, when I found this text message from me to her (my
boss): “Yeah I heard you’re busy and I’m a director how are you know I’m tired [cursor]”
This is a screen shot of the message (Dec 10, 2011)
This message was typed and waiting to be sent, however, I did not write this. This text
message came from an earth-bound spirit, obviously an attachment of the Crest
Theatre.

I find it very interesting that spelling is pretty good, but there is no punctuation, so it
reads as a run on sentence. I also remember that while watching the film, thinking to
myself, “man I sure am tired”, which spirit mentions at the end. So in part, this is an
intelligent message response to my thoughts in real time, as well as a greeting. VERY
interesting!

I have had two other ghost text experiences since December 10th. I believe our 3D
human experience is shifting into a thinning of the veils on other dimensions, and with
many variations of energetic beings; seen, heard and or projected through technology, which would explain why
texting could be a new version of EVP through paranormal experiences and or evidence.

Disclosure: Distributed by Paul Dale Roberts Author: Renee Martine

The Phantom Meets the Phantom of the Opera

2011-12-28T18:30:28Z

Dr. Moriarty (the arch-nemesis) of Sherlock Holmes has created a high intensity teleportation disrupter geography dislocater trajectory beam projector. I know, that's a mouth full, but I am telling the story the best way I can, so bear with me. This contraption has the capability of relocating the Eiffel Tower to Moscow, Russia or the Taj Mahal to Singapore by simply pointing the dislocater trajectory beam at the object of question. Dr. Moriarty plans to re-locate iconic structures to different locations, causing discord with various nations. His first practice run is with the Paris Opera House. The beam teleports the Paris Opera House to the jungles of Bangalla, Africa. The only person in the Paris Opera House is the infamous Phantom of the Opera. As the Phantom of the Opera journeys out of the Paris Opera House into the African jungles, the Ghost Who Walks or also known as The Phantom steps out to greet The Phantom of the Opera. The Phantom of the Opera looks upon the Phantom and says: "We have the same name, but our lives are completely separable in our differences, I know of you because I have read Lee Falk's chronicles of your life. How did you lure me from Paris, France to Africa...this must be Africa...correct?" The Phantom: "Yes, this is Africa and if I recall looking at this structure, this must be the Paris Opera House. It looks to be original. How did you bring this structure upon my soil? Answer me, or face my wrath!"

The Phantom of the Opera: "I do not need to answer, I accept your challenge!" As the Bangalla tribe looks on, the Phantom of the Opera and The Phantom commence into battle. The battle is intense, while back in Paris, Dr. Moriarty has set his sights on the Eiffel Tower, he plans to teleport the Eiffel Tower to Moscow, Russia. Can Sherlock Holmes stop Dr. Moriarty in time? Can Sherlock Holmes get the Paris Opera House back to Paris? Will Dr. Moriarty be stopped................................okay, enough of that...let's get back into our own Multiverse reality. Let's talk about a real phantom right here in our home town of Sacramento......

We will call this phantom....The Phantom of the Pocket/Greenhaven Area.

Let's talk to Russell Keyhoe who lives in the Pocket/Greenhaven area of South Sacramento. Russell claims his home may have been built over a Portuguese cemetery. Many residents of the Pocket area make this same claim, see link to Haunted Sacramento here:
http://hauntedsacramento.blogspot.com/2006/07/pocket-greenhaven-ghosts.html

When he first moved into the home with his family 5 years ago, the activity started. Russell tells me that he never was interested in the paranormal, until things started happening to him. Russell says that his living room couch moved a good 5 feet forward on its own. His wife heard the word 'Fantasma', which means 'phantom' in Portuguese or Spanish. Russell's wife says it was very creepy...the word Fantasma was said with a deliberate slowing down in the pronouncing of the word.

Russell does not want an investigation team at his home, he does not feel threatened by this presence. His wife, two kids have seen a man in dark clothes, the face on the entity is blurry, standing in the living room corner of the house. Russell believes this is his Fantasma, his phantom.

Russell says on other times, coffee cups have floated mid-air and will settle back down gently. Russell says that the entity is harmless, otherwise the coffee cup would have came crashing down. I suggested to Russell to place a video camera up in the most active part of his home, the living room. I also told Russell to set up a TV monitor and to sit on a chair in front of the TV monitor. If he saw a designer orb (an orb with intricate designs inside its nucleus) to command that designer orb to either sit on his lap, touch his hand, etc. This would show that the designer orb has intelligent movement. Most orbs are dust, skin flakes, lint, light refractions, etc. But, my many investigations have shown me that a certain orb, called the designer orb at times show intelligent movement or if you enhance or enlarge the photo of the designer orb, you can sometimes make out a face in the orb itself.

Russell says that a designer type of orb was circling him and he asked the orb to sit on his head. The orb landed on his head. He then told the orb to leave his head, it did. He asked the orb to sit back on his head again and it did and then he asked it to leave and it left. This showed intelligent responses to his commands, showing that this designer orb is not just dust, but that it's an actual SCF (Spiritual Containment Field).

Russell feels the entity watches over his family. Russell and his family almost consider their 'Fantasma' as a pet. Their dog Truman actually chases the phantom around the house in a playful way. Russell tells me that if they are ever threatened by another entity and the day comes, that they feel scared, they will call upon me to conduct a Catholic blessing of their home. For right now, they continue on with their daily lives with a Fantasma in their beautiful Pocket home.

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

Bob Montana, Carmichael Resident: Sighting of a Wetlash

2011-12-27T20:41:11Z

Paul: Bob, tell us something about yourself.

Bob: I was born and raised in Sacramento, lived in Carmichael for about 7 years now. I am married with 3 children. I work for the State government. I am an avid fisherman. I love taking my boat out and seeing what I can catch.

Paul: What kind of boat do you have?

Bob: I have a 30' Hydro Cat Cataraman Offshore Fishing Boat.

Paul: On November 16, 2011 around 2000 Hours (9pm) you saw something unusual along the embankments of the Sacramento River?

Bob: Yes, I saw a Wetlash.

Paul: What is a Wetlash?

Bob: My Indian friend calls it a Wetlash. It was the damnest thing I ever saw. This watery creature came out of the water, it had long ears, must of been about 3 1/2 feet high, knee high boots, strange shirt with an open collar and the longest tail ever. At the end of his tail, he was holding a fish. The Wetlash caught my eye and looked at me with a strange look and went back into the water immediately.

Paul: Were you drinking?

Bob: No, I never drink when I am on the waterways!

Paul: What part of the Sacramento River were you at?

Bob: Near Garcia Bend.

Paul: This is a very strange sighting. Could the sighting be of something else, something natural? Could it have been a glop of water ascending into the air, from the movement of your boat?

Bob: No, it was a creature, it looked like one of those elf type of creatures, from Lord of the Rings.

Paul: So your Indian friend calls it a Wetlash? What did he say it was?

Bob: He thinks it was a water elemental and that it came from Europe.

Paul: Water elementals are essentially etheric matter. There are a variety of nature spirits. People know these nature spirits as fairies, ondines, etc. They don't have to always come from Europe.

Bob: If not Europe, then where are they from?

Paul: From all over. The Jews call them Shedim. The Egyptians called them Afries. Africans named them Yowahoos. Persians called them Devs. If this was an elemental entity, it may have been here in America for a long, long time.

Bob: Do you think you want to investigate this creature?

Paul: Honestly. The only way I would investigate this creature is if there was another sighting. A long snake or sea serpent was once spotted in the Sacramento River by 43rd Avenue – Pocket Area / Greenhaven. Mothman supposingly jumped off the Tower Bridge over the Sacramento River. There are stories of ghosts along the Sacramento River like the La Llorena and the ghost called: Fisherman of the Sacramento River Banks. From your story, the Sacramento River just gets spookier and spookier.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

SHOUT OUTS!
Rosario 'Charo' Leon

MOVIE REVIEWS
12/23/2011: Lisa Steele and I watched the following movies: Mission Impossible: Ghost Protocol and The Girl with the Dragon Tattoo. Mission Impossible didn't have the spunk as the first movie. Since they lost Jim Phelps, it's hard for me to actually appreciate this remake. The Girl with the Dragon Tattoo was exceptionally done. Mystery upon mystery. Some parts of the movie dragged on too long, but otherwise it had exceptional drama and action.

Paul Dale Roberts' Christmas Present:
A paranormal investigator needs to know where he or she is going. Navigation equipment is an important arsenal for a paranormal investigator. That is why my Christmas present is a: Garmin Nuvi 40 LM 2D5053871

HPI Citrus Heights Haunting Part I
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s20bsoLh6yQ

HPI Citrus Heights Haunting Part 2
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R7NNhLi8Zm4

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

The Monster on Top of the Utility Box: Citrus Heights

2011-12-19T01:03:59Z

THE MONSTER ON TOP OF THE UTILITY BOX
By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

THE PHANTOM COYOTE OF NEW MEXICO HWY 40:
On December 5, 2011, I received a call from Jinicah Thompson. Code 096. Jinicah tells me that while driving his big rig (called Rolling Thunder) on Hwy 40 in New Mexico he came across a coyote in the middle of the road. He tried to serve to avoid hitting it, but went right through the coyote as if it was air. There was no sound of impact. He pulled 'Rolling Thunder' over and discovered no marks of impact, no skin, hair or blood on his bumpers. Jinicah continued on his way and he comes across the same coyote in the middle of the road. The coyote looks up at him while he is driving his big rig and leaps towards the driver's window and completely vanishes in front of Jinicah's eyes. Jinicah's question to me: "What do you think that was? Was that some kind of demon or can animals be ghosts?" Paul's answer: "Well, Jinicah, all living things have an energy aura and when a living thing dies, that aura has to go some where. Aura is energy, it can be altered, but not destroyed. That aura is most likely what we see as a ghost or we know it as a soul. Yes, coyotes can be ghosts. Jinicah, you reminded me of a song, a song about my most favorite coyote. Wile E. Coyote, hear the Roadrunner Cartoon theme song here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k9aoVRKeyZs

Excuse me, I had too much fun with that call, now let's get down to business. Let's talk about the investigation in hand:

THE INITIAL REPORT:
CLOSED: Dec 17, Saturday 9pm: Location to be at: Pompei - Citrus Heights, CA Activity/Message from Occupant: Hello Paul, my name is Tonia I’m Tiffany Gonzales sister-in-law. I think she may have called you yesterday. I’m having something going on in my house, it seems to be going after my 17 year old son. We hear children saying mommy, we wake up with bruising on our bodies, they look like finger marks. Door opens and knocking is heard on the windows. The ghost children play with my daughter and are not threatening in anyway. My concern is the ‘thing’ that is stalking my son. I have seen him myself, he is very large and has catlike red eyes. The ‘thing’ talks deep with a growl. He’s not in the house, but he’s outside tapping on windows. He climbs on top of the utility box in my yard. It’s bothering my son so bad that he’s missing school, and loses his temper for no apparent reason. Please call or email back. I just want to know what’s going on here. Thank you.

HPI Special Agents Roll Call: Paul Dale Roberts - HPI General Manager; Jesse Peevyhouse/Technician, Jennifer Newell/Psychic/Senior Lead Investigator, Kareen Peevyhouse/Catholic Blesser-in-Training/Senior Lead Investigator, Regina Tellez/Technician/Senior Lead Investigator, Tiffany Ensign Gonzales - Psychic/Senior Lead Investigator; Deanna Bailey, Ann Olson-Dupire/Senior Lead Investigator/Spanish Interpreter; John Shue/HPI Videographer. Lead: Senior Lead Investigator/Voodoo - Santeria Specialist Nidia Omeshl. Nidia arrives at my home at 2pm to ride to Debbie Lee's X-Mas Party where we encounter Sally Howard, Donna Pepper-Falero. After the party we head back to my home. Riding with me to the investigation are: Nidia, Regina Tellez and Ann Olson-Dupire. Code 2221

I broke the teams up into two teams. Team She-ra – Ann is the lead. Her team mates are: Deanna and Jesse. Team Dallas – Regina is the lead. Her team mates are Kareen and Tiffany. All team members are equipped with digital audio recorders, walkie talkies, night vision goggles, binoculars, K2 meters, EMF Readers, video cameras, digital cameras. Floaters are John Shue, Jennifer Newell and Nidia.

Team Dallas is covering the bedrooms. Team She-ra is covering the living room, dining room and the front yard.

During our initial briefing, I was amazed at some of the revelations that Nidia came up with. The occupants actually confirmed the accuracy of what Nidia picked up on. I will let Nidia explain what she discovered in her own words:

“I saw a month prior to our arrival, the wife coming from the garage into the dining/bar area with a basic or laundry related items. As she passed the kitchen, I saw her react to sharp stabbing pains in her back. It was sudden and quick; she cried out and grumbled about it; and kept moving.

I also saw the ghost children. Junior aged 6-8, Sarah aged 5-6 and Abbey under 2 years old. The children are afraid of the shower when it comes on. The wife confirmed that it makes a really loud noise when turned on. The children were drowned to death. Junior is very protective of the girls. Sarah loves to sing and the male teenager named Chris has heard them. Abbey is mischievous and can barely walk. They are very protective over the baby in the home. At the same time I feel a strong connection to the father, he is a major source of comfort in the home. His energy is full of light and he has a protective spirit following him. The wife is also comforting as she is a positive motherly figure they grew up with. The ‘lady’ they keep telling me about, hurt them. I see no blood tie between them, however I feel that this ‘lady’ was pregnant at the time of their death and played a major mother type role in their lives. I feel Junior is ready to move on and feels there is more on the other side. Sarah is scared and will not move. Abbey will go wherever Junior pulls or carries her. Junior refuses to leave with out them either way. I do not believe these children will ever hurt anyone in this house deliberately.

I felt intense sorrow emulating from this home before I arrived. I saw the loss of a child and asked Paul if he knew of any death that may have occurred. The wife was able to confirm this. There is an item in the home I can feel the child’s energy on. This child was never to exist in this world, the carry and birth was only a pathway to the next.

I see pain on the mother’s side/stomach area. She confirmed this. I also see headaches, behind the eye, there is pain and lack of appetite, nausea. She confirmed these illnesses as well.”

Special Note: Junior was not his name, but a name given to him by his father. His father rode a horse and ran a farm. The land that Junior is on is formerly his father’s farmland. Junior feels his father is on the other side waiting for him, according to Nidia.

Paul: Thank you Nidia. Nidia is a great resource for this investigation, not only is she a Federal investigator in real life, but she has lived and breathed Voodoo via her grandmother that may have been a Voodoo Princess / Voodoo Priestess.

FIRST INVESTIGATIVE SESSION EVIDENCE BRIEFING:
Team She-Ra may have captured a few EVPs. One EVP is of a male voice. EVP of the door clicking. EVP of a tap tap sound. While I was outside with Jesse, Jesse saw with the night vision goggles an anomaly crossing the roof. I saw an anomaly crossing the roof with my camera’s viewfinder during the same time. I took a picture and a huge orb is sitting on the roof, the second picture there is no orb on the roof. Jennifer saw a white figure move across the window. The white figure had no male or female shape. Note: Ann is speaking Spanish to the entity that torments Miguel (the 17 year old boy occupant), because Nidia is picking up on a Hispanic man that is tall, with a beard that torments Miguel. Another EVP was captured of a possible moan. Team Dallas smelled Lilac, this was debunked as a lotion that was found in the bedroom. Another possible EVP of a sigh was captured. Kareen and Miguel saw a shadowy figure move in the bedroom. There has been some K2 fluxuations throughout the house. Burning smell or the smell of burned eggs was smelled by some of the investigators. Another investigator heard a wind-in-tunnel sound through his phone. All of the EVPs that we captured are inconclusive, until we can analysis them further. Team Dallas has been utilizing a ball to see if it will move on its own accord. There was no success in this experiment.

SECOND INVESTIGATIVE SESSION EVIDENCE BRIEFING:
Walkie Talkies are going off on their own, no disembodied voices have been heard through the walkie talkies yet. In the 3rd session, we are going to place the walkie talkies through out the house and try to communicate to the entities via the walkie talkies. I have actually been successful with communicating with entities via walkie talkies in past investigations. Dark shadow over ceiling photo taken. This is an anomaly, because with the flash projecting out, there should be no shadows. 2nd and 3rd photo of same area taken and the photos were normal. New batteries lose life as soon as they are placed into equipment was experienced. Some investigators had personal experiences of being touched or rubbed on. Special Note: Tonia (the occupant) had 2 Ouija Boards, I will properly dispose of them tonight.

THIRD INVESTIGATIVE SESSION: THE WALKIE TALKIE EXPERIMENT EVIDENCE BRIEFING:
Grid lights, toys utilized. There was at times sounds of moaning, children’s laughter heard by the investigators. No toys moved and possibly small movement was seen in the grid light.

THE CATHOLIC BLESSING:
After I conducted the Catholic blessing of the house, the occupants detected that the atmosphere of the home was lighter, so hopefully the blessing worked. Kareen walked with me throughout the house, furthering her knowledge on how to conduct a proper blessing.

CONCLUSION:
With the strange light anomaly gliding across the roof of the house, that Jesse and I saw via the night vision goggles and camera view finder, shows validation by two witnesses of something strange going on with the roof of this home. The occupants have heard solid footsteps on the roof and it was odd on when Jesse and I was observing this phenomenon, I capture a large orb sitting on the roof. Most of the evidence has to be further analyzed, but it appears we have captured some odd EVPs. Do I think this home is haunted? My answer is ‘yes’ and I am looking forward to the results of our evidence analysis.

MISSION IMPOSSIBLE:
Special Note: Just like Jim Phelps of the IM Force (Mission Impossible) goes through the photos and bios of prospective agents for an assignment, I sometimes have to do the same thing. I am the manager, I manage things and I am the first one to admit, I don’t have the skills and specialty of all aspects of the paranormal. It’s my specialists, such as the audio specialist, technicians, psychics, Native Indian cleansers, Wiccan cleansers, photo analyst, Voodoo Specialist that have the required skills to make the mission successful. When I learned that this case originates with Voodoo / Santeria, a specialist was called in. Her name is Nidia. Nidia knows the ins and outs of all things Voodoo / Santeria. The Voodoo source of this home, the girlfriend of Tonia has left two items in this home. A cabinet and a head board. On the suggestion of Nidia, these items will be permanently removed from the home. Nidia feels there is a curse in this home and the curse manifests into the entity that torments Miguel. Let’s hope that this family finds the needed peace that they have sought for so many years.

One more special note: Nidia also picked up on a woman and her two children that lived on this property back in the 1800s. She feels that the woman killed her children at a well near the property. The children are the ‘ghostly children’ of the home and the mother is one of the tormenters of the family.

Pictures from this Investigation:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/12172011DemononUtilityBox/

HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP BELOW!

Sutter Part 1 by John Shue
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U-Ph6oGQInE

Sutter Part 2 by John Shue
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MlE8syuwvYs

Sutter Part 3 by John Shue
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W3tmcETnFsY

SHOUT OUTS!
Shamekia Gaines, Kimberly (Moore) Van Vliet, Yasmin 510!

Disclosure: Author Paul Dale Roberts

Tania, An Angel Who Came Back from the Dead by Marci L. Moses

2011-12-12T21:17:49Z

When our daughter Tania was 7 years old the cardiologists told us she was going to die. There was nothing else they could do. Then they told me I had to tell her she was dying. That was the hardest thing I ever had to do. How do you tell a 7 year old child they are going to die? I had a book that my mother had given me as a child called The Littlest Angel. It was about an angel that came down when a child died, gave them their wings and took them to Heaven. I don't really know why I read it to her but one night I did. After that, she told her counselor at school she wasn't afraid of dying because angels were going to come down and give her wings to go to Heaven.

Then the doctors decided to transfer Tania from Sacramento to Moffit Hospital in San Francisco for an experimental procedure at the time called a Glenn Procedure. Nowadays it is a normal procedure but back then it wasn't.

They wheeled her off to surgery and we went to the cafeteria, then to the outdoor atrium to wait. A nurse came running into the atrium and said "Thank God we found you!!! She died on the operating table!!"

I have never felt this way before or since but right then I split in two. Part of me was grieving tremendously for my poor child who died and the other part of me split and thought "I AM NOT GOING TO LET HER DIE!!!" I was two different people.

About 20 minutes later, the nurse came back and said "Oh she's not dead anymore, isn't that wonderful????!!!"

They explained later that yes she did die on the operating table, they defibrinated her over 30 times, they had no explanation why she came back or why they spent so long trying to resuscitate her but she was back, so they continued the surgery and it was a success.

I have never felt that way before or after.

Questions for the author, you can contact Marci L. Moses at: bossquaw00@gmail.com

Disclosure: Author: Marci L. Moses Distributed by: Paul Dale Roberts

Patricia Rieger Branham - Independent Sacramento Ghosthunter

2011-12-03T09:51:53Z

Question: Tell us something personal about yourself? Your hobbies, family life, recreational activities, etc.

Answer: I was born and raised in Sacramento. I came from a large family of six children. I was a mother figure to my siblings. I worked for the California State Legislature and California Board of Prison Terms. I retired in 2001. I am married with two children, two stepchildren, and five grandchildren. I am a photographer, and currently my work can be seen at the Sierra Framing Shop in Lincoln, California. I am also an artist using the mixed media theory. I am also a returning student to Sierra College where I am finishing up my AA in Social Psychology.

Question: You consider yourself as an independent paranormal investigator. Where have you investigated? What kind of equipment do you use? Have you worked with any other groups?

Answer: I joined my first paranormal group in 2009. As a member of the group I first learned the techniques in regards to “Ghost Hunting.” I enjoyed the fact that much of the hunting served as a “community service” to individuals, easing their concern and fears and in many cases solving their issues with simple physical solutions. I was interviewed on Access Sacramento regarding my paranormal work. I have personally investigated the Carey House in Placerville, private homes, civil war cemeteries and other historic cemeteries. The equipment I use is the digital voice recorder, camera, and EMF meter.

Question: What group did you with?

Answer: API (American Paranormal Investigators).

Question: How many countries have you been to? What did you do in Venice?

Answer: I’ve been fortunate to have traveled to Italy as my husband has family living outside of Milan. We visited Rome, Florence, Asisi, Luca, and other ancient cities. We traveled through the Tuscany region. Also, my husband and I honeymooned in Venice – now how romantic is that? It was on New Years and we attended an international ball on the Piazza of San Marco. We also went to the Leaning Tower of Pisa, Vatican. This past October my husband and I traveled to the UK. In Cork, Ireland we visited an historic woman’s prison. Walking around the prison (The Women’s Gaol) I noticed that part of the prison was closed as it had not been renovated. The doors were sealed off. Later walking passed the doors again, one was slightly opened. A quick check to see if anyone was watching, I slipped through the open door and went as far back into the prison I could reach. I snapped photos of the original writings on the prison cells, photos of the cells and old windows. Upon review of the photos I found a possible face or two of women. I informed one of the young docents and she said, “oh my gosh, I have worked here for 2 years, and have never been in that part of the prison. Was the door opened for me????

Question: Tell me about your uncle. Your uncle has a unique history with Preston Castle.

Answer: My uncle, Frank White, was the Assistant Head of supervisors at Preston School of Industry (Ione, CA) in the late 50s and 60s. As a small child I would ‘hang out’ with him at the school, swim in the pool, eat in the cafeteria and stayed with my uncle and my aunt in the Preston Housing circle which remains today. My uncle personally gave testimony to the murder of Anna Corbin at the ParaCon Conference of NorCal Paranormal. Anna was the beloved head housekeeper at the school and was tragically killed by one of the wards. It has been reported for years incorrectly as to the whereabouts of her body. My uncle personally viewed Anna’s body and testified at the murder trials. You can watch my uncle here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o_NjrKxOovI

Special Note: I will have to mention HPI’s connection to Preston Castle. When Shannon McCabe and I, did the documentary – Conversations with a Serial Killer by Two Four Productions in England, in regard to Richard Trenton Chase aka The Vampire of Sacramento, we did a segment of this filming at Preston Castle. A lot of people do not realize this, but HPI was the first paranormal investigating team inside of Preston Castle and Conversations with a Serial Killer was the first documentary. Following us later were Ghost Adventurers, Ghost Hunters and Ghost Lab. After that Preston Castle was a big hit with many other paranormal groups. Shannon found the place for our filming and we spent the whole night there, in which the entities called 2 female investigators ‘whores, whores, whores’. You were able to hear the entities with your own ears and this was captured on film.

Question: What fascinates you with the paranormal?

Answer: When asked about “ghost hunting,” I explain that it is really not “ghost” but spirit contact. These individuals had lives, families, hardships, love and losses. There are messages that perhaps need to be delivered, situations left unresolved, issues that are loved to be expressed. To be a part of this is very rewarding and gives hope to the after life we all seek.

Question: Have you ever had any paranormal experiences?

Answer: Yes. I was always intuitive to certain family members, but when I lost my dear friend to a tragic passing the activity became very real. I felt her presence, mentally heard her voice reaching out with her frustration of passing and her grief. She contacted me in many forms: the volume on the TV, my burglar alarm and just the overwhelming sense of her presence. Currently, there is a presence in my home, non-threatening, that comes and goes. We have had the experience of doors being unlocked, locked tight, and unlocked again. My mother who is passed loved Christmas, the family usually gets a Christmas hello in one form or another. At the same time in three separate homes, a Christmas ornament was slapped across the room from the tree.

Question: Tell us about Groveland Hotel.

Answer: I joined one of the first groups to “ghost hunt” in this historic hotel outside of Yosemite Park. Lyle is the resident ghost. It was fascinating and really peaked my interest in joining a local group.

Question: What books, TV shows, movies do you like?

Answer: Hooked on Ghost Hunters, Ghost Hunters International, Ghost Adventures, My Ghost Adventures, Celebrity Ghost Stories, and any paranormal programs that I find of interest. Non fiction books, history, political and enjoy “feel good” movies. Enchanted Cottage is one my favorite movies. I will throw this in…”Don’t Worry, Be Happy” is my favorite song!

Question: If readers of your interview have any questions, how can they get a hold of you?

Answer: Yes, and I can be reached at pbranham56@gmail.com

Special Note: Patricia when in Hawaii visited the office of Dog the Bounty Hunter, but unfortunately he was not working on that day.

Question: Thank you for this fascinating interview! Do you have any words of wisdom for your readers?

Answer: Thank you Paul, it was my pleasure to meet and be interviewed by you. As for words of wisdom: Believe!!

Pictures of Patricia's Trip to Ireland:
https://picasaweb.google.com/113085620574413968867/IrelandCork?authkey=Gv1sRgCJjivKGbqfSUTA&feat=email#

Twilight: Breaking Dawn Swag That Was Given Away Tonight:
Thank you Shannon McCabe for the Swag!
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/Ehrhardt%20Oaks%20Park/

Interview conducted on 12/2/2011 Friday at Starbucks - 4701 Madison Avenue, Sacramento, CA.

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

Investigating Maidu Park: Roseville

2011-11-26T10:28:28Z

Pictures at Maidu Park:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/MaiduPark11252011/

INITIAL REPORT:
Nov 25, Friday 9pm Location to be at: Roseville 95661. We are going to Maidu Park. Words from the witness Lisa Steele: "Maidu Park is an Indian burial ground. A portion of it is fenced off due to artifacts that still remain on the ground. I have overheard people talk about how the spirits of the Indians come out to watch the baseball games and I think I have witnessed it myself. I was walking through the park at night when I noticed two black masses lying on their bellies watching the game. It struck me as odd that they were lying in a warrior position and didn't move at all. I started to become perturbed by what I was witnessing and ran out of there. A 14 year old girl allegedly hung herself in one of the trees in the park. Her spirit might be there as well."

HPI Paranormal Investigators Roll Call: Paul Dale Roberts - HPI General Manager; Shari Aresta, Regina Tellez/Senior Lead Investigator & Technician, Lisa Steele/Psychic, Bob Steele, Judy Raderchak - Videographer / Senior Lead Investigator, Karen Stanley and the Sacramento Ghostbusters with team members: Andrew Whatley, Alexander Ortega and Monique Lopez. Historical Note: This is the first time that the Sacramento Ghostbusters went on a paranormal investigation.

Quick History about the Maidu Indians:
The first people who lived in Nevada County were the Maidu Indians. They gathered acorns and wild plants and caught fish and game. The women were skilled basket weavers. They were migratory, traveling down to the Sacramento Valley and up to the High Sierras. Because of this frequent wandering to search for food, it prevented the development of a complex social structure.

The Maidu Death Ritual consisted of burning the bodies of the dead along with their brush houses and belongings. On the anniversaries of the deaths, the mourners exchanged shell money and burned exquisite baskets.

Maidu myths tell of a kindly creator god. The Kuksu Society, through which the Maidu men worshiped spirits, held initiation dances with masked participants in elaborate feather costumes. Today, you can still see by the rushing streams in Nevada County large granite rocks. Look carefully, and you can sometimes find smooth rounded holes that were worn into the rocks by Indian women grinding the acorns.

On this night, our group walked a good 5 miles around the park. Some of the investigators would probably argue with me and say it was 10 miles. There was fog, so the pictures we took, show a lot of mist. We captured some orb photos. Orbs are not an indication of the paranormal unless we can show intelligent movement. We may have captured an EVP, but we are going to analyze the recordings at a later date. Judy did some Indian chanting and said a few Maidu words hoping that we would get some clear cut EVPs. We didn't, except for the one possible EVP that will be placed on Audacity for clarification.

I had one personal experience, I saw a shadow creature jump from a tree limb to the ground. It made no noise and when it landed on the ground, you could not hear the landing. Unless my eyes were playing tricks on me, I could have sworn I saw this shadow creature. Using my night vision goggles, I saw a zipping orb flying through the trees.

Paranormal investigations are a hit and miss - a crap shoot. Sometimes you can capture plenty of evidence, sometimes you capture nothing. This investigation falls into the nothing category. I am glad I went to Maidu Park, because now I can say..."been there, done that!" Now to the next investigation. I am working on an investigation to Pacheco Pass where many stagecoach robberies took place, many murders during the 1800s, Indian massacres and many car crash fatalities. People when driving through Pacheco Pass feel like they are driving through a time warp. Which reminds me of the song from the movie The Rocky Horror Picture Show - Time Warp! Let's take the time to hear the song here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a_7u3nhANa4

Onto the next investigation....

BELOW HPI NEWS, UPDATES AND GOSSIP!

SHARON DIANE ROBERTS BIO (MY SISTER):
Author, Sharon Diane Roberts was raised in Sacramento, California. She has always enjoyed writing in her diary as a child. She enjoyed music and learned to read music at the age of five. She worked for the State of California Department Of Health Services in the 1980’s. After she got married she moved to the Greek island of Santorini. While there, she came up with the idea of creating the pet passport for her cat Chitters. The book came to pass 23 years later and she named it the Universal Pet Passport. Sharon later moved to Florida and worked for the Florida Department Of Health in the Children’s Dental Clinic. She was looking at some of the children’s books there at the clinic and thought she could write some books that would be more inviting for the children to read and look at. She wrote her first children’s book called Chitter’s and Socks Greek Adventure and Michelle’s Trip To The Dentist. Sharon’s hobbies are singing in her church, hiking, scuba diving and attending sport car races. Sharon wasn’t able to have children of her own and writing children’s books fills that void in her life. Sharon has lived in Florida for 16 years. Her passion for writing came from both her father Paul M. Roberts and her brother Paul Dale Roberts, who both have written numerous articles in magazines and newspapers. Sharon’s greatest joy in life is to care for the elderly as a caregiver and to glorify GOD.

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

Scared Stiff in Roseville!

2011-11-20T21:37:05Z

Pictures from the Roseville Investigation:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/11192011RosevilleInvestigation/

THE THEME SONG FOR THIS INVESTIGATION:
For every investigation, I need to get pumped up. Judy bought me a Monster. Well, that's a start. I also need a good song, to pump me for a possible all night investigation. For this investigation, the song that will get me pumped up is Patrick Hernandez - Born to Be Alive! Yep, glad I am born to be a live paranormal investigator! Hear the song here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9UaJAnnipkY

Here is the initial report from the occupant:
Be at my house on Nov 19, Saturday at 10pm: Location: Roseville 95661. House activity: Something went into the bathroom and locked the door. It kept pounding on the light switches and the water was turned on. The mirror was fogged up and it looked like the letter "h" was written on the mirror. There's been knocking in the walls, a man's voice coming from the room next to mine which has been heard by other people. My dad's clock radio kept coming on by itself, I saw foot impressions in the carpet like someone was walking towards me. I’ve been pulled out of bed, heard heavy sniffing, my phone has spun in circles, my dog growls at something she can only see. I'm sure there's more, but I'll have to think about it. The activity is sporadic.

Riding with me to the Roseville location in the Rusty Anomaly is Judy Raderchak / Senior Lead Investigator. Before this investigation met with Cedric L. 'cc' Freeman, Chantal Apodaca and Judy Raderchak and went over some equipment issues. Cedric is an IT person and assists us with various IT computer issues.

HPI Paranormal Investigators/(HPI Roseville Dark Force Validation Task Force) Roll Call: Paul Dale Roberts/HPI General Manager; Judy Raderchak/Senior Lead Investigator/Technician/Automatic Writer/Videographer; Lisa & Bob Steele; Regina Tellez/Senior Lead Investigator; Kareen & Jesse Peevyhouse; James Smith; Deanna Bailey; Jon Koyasako; Christina George/Senior Lead Investigator; Karen Stanley.

HPI Family Members/RPI (Roland Paranormal Investigations): Steve Roland, Kimberlie Walker, Robert Triplett, Kristi Wheeler, Ryan Wheeler, Angel Kesti.

Guest: Oscar Benjamin of Examiner.com - Correspondent, Columnist & Photographer - Compassionate Wolf Productions

Occupants: Lisa and Bob Steele.

Special Note: Kyle Humburg of East Bay Paranormal contacted me and they had an odd case in Sacramento. The client in Sacramento wanted an immediate investigation, so I had to send out an HPI splinter group to investigate. That splinter group is: Deanna, Kareen, Jesse and Regina. Here is a quick summary of what happened and has been happening. The occupant Jerry Francisco says that he is poked, pushed, pinched wherever he goes. Jerry says there is tapping and knocking noises throughout the house. My investigators captured some flashlight and K2 communication with the entity. The investigators heard a small child crying with their own ears. On their video, they captured a tiny orb move up and then down from the occupant's leg. Regina and Kareen conducted a Catholic blessing of the home. Kareen was the initial cleanser and Regina followed around dispersing the holy water. More will follow about this investigation.

Now to the Roseville Investigation:
There are 3 areas to cover. 1. Kitchen/Patio/Backyard. 2. Main Living Room. 3. Bedrooms. Breaking up the group into 3 groups. My lead investigators for each group are: Judy Raderchak, Angel Kesti and Kareen Peevyhouse. Conducted the initial briefing. We will have 1 forty five minute investigation with an evidence briefing afterwards. The next session will be a séance and I will explain why we changed our 3 investigative session rule in a minute.

INVESTIGATIVE SESSION EVIDENCE BRIEFING:
The 3 teams were Team Henry lead by Judy Raderchak; Team Angel lead by Angel Kesti and Team Maidu lead by Kareen Peevyhouse. At base camp it was revealed that investigators heard bangings on the wall, tappings on the walls. During the initial briefing we heard tappings on the wall and we could not determine how the tapping sounds were being made. A Ouija board was found under Lisa's bed, it was pulled out and when it was pulled out, a growling sound was heard. At one time, investigators heard the cabinets banging. Some orb photos were captured (inconclusive), a growl was heard in the kitchen. An investigator saw a black shadowy thing crawl underneath the stool. Angel heard her name called. There was some flashlight communication (inconclusive). The flashlight communication indicated the entity was related to Lisa and that it was there to protect Lisa.

SEANCE EVIDENCE BRIEFING:
What the investigators witnessed next, was dramatic and yet questionable. Due to the severity of the drama witnessed, it will remain confidential.

THE REVEAL:
During a dramatic scene during the séance, voices were heard in the kitchen that cannot be explained. It appears Lisa may be haunted, not the house. I will make one more comment. "When doors are open, sometimes they are hard to close. You must in your heart, want that door to close, so others may assist you. If you do not want the door closed, it will remain open. Will this haunting continue? Yes, it will, until the day you are determined to close the door for good. In demonology, they say demons attack the weak, they seek out people that have an instability in their life. We all had instability in our lives, but our strength is within our souls, are inner being. We can overcome anything we seek out to overcome. You must call upon your inner strength and when you do, we will be here to help. Godspeed."

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

WILLIE REID'S NIGHTMARE:
I am walking along a flowery meadow when I come to a cliff. I look down and I cannot see the bottom. I fall off the cliff and as I am falling, I get closer to the ground and I see jagged rocks. I know I am a goner..when at the last moment....a huge Eagle grabs my back and I am saved.

But, this is a temporary fix, because the huge Eagle dumps me into the ocean and I can't swim. I am sinking, sinking. I am gulping for air, but I know I am drowning. Then all of a sudden a huge submarine is underneath me and raises me to the surface. There are men that come out of the submarine and they are cheering me. I am thankful that I am alive. I turn around briefly and I look at the men that are cheering me and they are no longer cheering me, they are now staring at me and they all look like zombies. The weather is no longer nice and a storm is brewing and then I wake up. Paul, what do you think this means?

Paul Dale Roberts, Dreamologist's Interpretation:
Paul's Interpretation: Seems like you keep falling down and then you are lifted up. Your life goes in cycles. There are uplifting times and then there are times in which you feel you have failed, or fallen. You are unsure of your future and you see gloom ahead. You must continue to have a positive outlook on your life, or you will continue to have these type of nightmares. When you face a pothole in the road, you must learn to overcome it and move on. Do not dwell over the pothole. Good luck my friend!

SHOUT OUTS!
Sherrie Kuar from Barnes & Nobles in Natomas!

Special Note: I want to thank Lisa & Bob Steele for the coffee, sodas, chips and dip, M&Ms that they provided for my group.

See Chantal, Shannon, Judy, Jennifer, Sally, Yolanda on My Ghost Story:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jbSmsft5ijs

Haunting of a Child in Sacramento

HPI Investigation location: Sacramento,CA
Written by: Judy Raderchak

HPI investigators who attended : Kareen Peevehouse, Lead Investigator; Jesse Peevehouse, videographer; Regina Tellez, HPI investigator; Deanne Bailey, HPI investigator

Saturday November 2011

I was informed about the Hayward case by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI Manager AKA "The Demon Warrior".
The client informed Paul that he needed help ASAP. Stefanie Paige-Belson, HPI Psychic, had talk to the client several times but was unable to schedule a time to see him.

Kareen called Paul and told him she was willing to drive down there with a team and investigate.

Paul informed her that the client of the home had been poked and extremely bothered by an unknown entity. The client needed a cleansing of the home.

Kareen wrote down all of the detailed information on how to do a proper cleansing and took the small group of HPI soldiers into battle with the unknown.

It was a long 2 hour car ride with many pit stops due to "Regina's tiny bladder"; as Kareen had told me.

When they arrived to they got right into it and started the briefing with the client.

The occupant told the investigators, he was trying to protect his family and he didn't want them involved. He only wanted confirmation and for the entity to stop bothering him.

The occupant informed the investigators that when a relative of his was passing away, the family got together and talked to a female spiritualist. The Spiritualist claimed to be able to channel the dead. In his culture, this woman was held in very high regards and has been well known throughout his families native land. He tried to contact his very close cousin who had passed, but the spiritualist told him that his cousin did not want to. He then asked the spiritualist if his cousin could come into his dream and she said yes. He told the group that he has seen his cousin in his dreams but that his cousin just stands there not saying anything. Could the entity in his home be his cousin or is the spirit attached to his homeland?

The investigation began in the living room and immediately they all heard tapping coming from the kitchen. Deanna then went into the kitchen while Jesse, Kareen and Regina stayed in the living room. The tapping began again. Deanna listened and then she heard the sound come from behind her. She turned around and saw what looked like a closet door. She opened up the closet door and went inside. She turned on the light and realized it was the garage. They are all walking into the garage and suddenly Kareen got an over whelming feeling that they were in the presence of a small child. She asked the occupant if there was a child spirit in the home. He informed her that they recently has a spiritualist in the home that confirmed that there was a presence of a little girl spirit. They all got the chills.

The investigators began to do recordings of EVP's ,while the flashlight and the K2 lay out on a table. When Regina asked several questions she started to feel very sad. Regina asked the child spirit if she was lost and if she missed her mommy. The flashlight went on and the K2 went to red.

The flashlights and K2 had gone on/off several times in response to questions asked. Both Regina and Jesse felt a cold breeze pass on the back of their legs, knee high. Kareen had felt as if someone or something ice cold held her hand. There were no doors or windows open to explain where the cold breeze had come from.

Kareen then asked the client to ask questions to see if his cousin was there with them, but they did not get any responses. She encouraged him to speak in his familie’s native language and still no response. They asked if it was a child, yes, flashlight and K2 went on. The conversation continued with the spirit, but when they started to tell it goodbye the K2 would go all the way to red as if the spirit was telling them to stay.

After investigating the garage, they investigated other areas of the home. While Jesse and Deanna were doing EVPs in the living room they heard with their own ears, as well as picked up on the recorder what sounded like a child whimpering. The noise was coming from the kitchen. The investigation concluded that a spirit of a child was in the home and that there were possible other spirits.

The Blessing :
Kareen and Regina began the cleansing of the home. Both Investigators told me that they had felt very emotional and sad. They felt as though they had to fight, as if some unknown force was fighting back. They cleansed the house from top to bottom forcing the spirit(s) to leave. When they drew towards the kitchen the table cloth moved and a child's whimper was heard coming from under the table. Kareen lay the cross on the table and the spirit seemed to be running frantically as being chased out of the home.

When the blessing was over the occupant sat on the couch as if to expect someone or something to sit next to him. He replied to Kareen "I guess it worked this time."

In conclusion:
It seems the child spirit does not have anything to do with the client or his family; it has to do with the home. The spirit seems to want attention and wants to be known and accepted by the family. I think sometimes the occupants of a home need to have the strength to either get along with the spirit or tell it to get out, but for now we pray the occupant can let her go.

In the end, a name was giving for this child spirit , "Kayley". We pray that this spirit can find rest.

Disclosure: Authors: Paul Dale Roberts/Judy Raderchak

Interview with Bruce Kubel - Sacramento Acoustic Guitar & Lead Vocals: New Pioneers

2011-11-18T03:53:06Z

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager & Esoteric Entertainment Guy
http://www.hpiparanormal.net

Question: Bruce, before we really get into the guts of this interview, can you please tell me
something personal about yourself? Your family life, schools you attended, hobbies and
recreational activities.

Answer: I am the last child in a family of 4 brothers & sisters, however I grew up as an only
child since I am 10 years younger than my closest sibling. I grew up under the rules and
regulations of a retired Naval captain as my father, so I am sure you can imagine how that
was. I graduated from La Jolla High in 1981 and then graduated from the University of San
Diego (USD) in 1985. My hobbies are watching sports and playing music.

Question: I feel very close to you, since my brother Andy used to go out with your first
cousin...LOL! True story, but all kidding aside, you were telling me that you were raised in
La Jolla and that Dr. Seuss was your neighbor, can you elaborate on this?

Answer: Yeah, I know that is weird about your brother and my cousin...Dr. Seuss lived two
blocks above me in La Jolla, (San Diego County) and would invite all the kids over for
Halloween and serve us doughnuts and soda pop. The license plate on his Cadillac Seville
read: "Grinch". He was a really nice guy.

Question: What other famous neighbors did you have?

Answer: Well they may not have all been neighbors but many famous people graduated
from my high school. The most famous being Raquel Welch. I also knew Robin Wright
Penn of "Forrest Gump" and Gregor Verbinski who ended up directing Pirates of the
Caribbean.

Question: Were you influenced by your famous neighbors and if you were, can you explain
exactly who was your inspiration?

Answer:Bing Crosby's nephew, Robin Crosby, guitarist of the band RATT, lived down the
street from me. He was 5 years older than me and as a kid I'd see him playing his cool
guitar with his cool hair in his garage and wanted to emulate that. He ended up being a
really cool guy.

Question: In high school, you used to go to all the La Jolla parties, can you tell us some a
funny moment about one?

Answer: One night I went to two parties and Alberto's Taco shop afterwards, with one of my
good friends. At the second party, we had climbed up to a loft and were smoking out of a
hookah with 6 other people. On the way home from partying and Alberto's my friend puked
in my Porsche. In the morning when I told him to clean it up, he denied having ever done it!
When I told him it was after we ate Alberto's his reply was, "We didn't eat at Alberto's".
"Yeah, we did", I said. It was after the second party where we smoked the hookah!" I said.
His reply was "We only went to ONE party bro."

Question: When did the New Pioneers start? Why did you choose the name 'New
Pioneers'?
I know a lot of questions, but I want a lot of answers!!

Answer: New Pioneers started in 1994. It's a spinal tap influence as to why we named
ourselves the New Pioneers. New and Pioneer are redundant, and that made us laugh.
We started out in Granite Bay, CA.

Question: I heard your band was a favorite for Monica Lowe from 100.5. Did your band do
a commercial about Monica Lowe? Can you elaborate?

Answer: It wasn't really a commercial but more so an intro and outro to her daily radio show.
She seemed to like it as she used it every day. We didn't make any money off of it.. but
that's normal and plus she's really cool.

Question: I heard you played big shows for radio station KWOD 106.5's Boomer & The
Dave. I heard you played with The Fly's and played a show with Tiffany 80's pop star, and
Wil Wheaton from Star Trek. Again, can you elaborate?

Answer: Yes we did. Tiffany and Wil Wheaton were really nice and we also did a meet and
greet with them in the early am for KWOD. Boomer & The Dave were their long running AM
DJ's, and they had this yearly celebration called "Boomer & The Dave Day". It was crazy
day, they shaved this one guy's back on TV for charity and we played a show with The
Fly's. Those guys that did the song, "Got you Where I Want you" with Katie Holmes in the
video.

Question: I was told that the band members are: Bruce Kubel- Acoustic guitar & lead
vocals, Frankie Panetta- Lead guitar, Rob Fisher, Bass and you are looking for a
drummer..is that correct or am I just whistling Dixie?

Answer: We immediately found a new drummer, he's great, we bought him off Craigslist. His
name is John "Joby" Bullock. Our old drummer blew up on stage/ self combusted.

Question: I heard you have been a musician since high school and you played with bands
like The Boogiemen, The Rain and of course The New Pioneers.

Answer: I played in my first band when I was sixteen, we were called,"Tyrant". We covered
songs by Led Zepplin, Judas Priest, Aerosmith, Stones, etc. It was super fun and helped
me score chicks. The other three bands you mentioned, we played/play our own songs,
originals you'd call it.

Question: Bruce, you being a big George Bush fan....okay....stop throwing bricks at me for
crying out loud, it just sounded good...geesh! Okay, onto another subject. What made you
want to start the New Pioneers again?

Answer: I was asked to play some songs by some of my musician buddies for my High
School Reunion. My wife got bummed out that she was not going to be able to attend. In
haste, I said too her," If you want to hear me play so badly, just get the New Pioneers back
together". Well, that took all of two hours to set up. If you know my wife, you know what I
mean...and I think you do. Our original drummer was in at first, but then backed out, so, we
moved forward and got a new drummer. Now, here we are...

Question: I hear your reunion show is on December 3rd, 2011 can you give me some more
information about that?

Answer: Yeah,our reunion gig is December 3 at Shenanigan's on J. Street & 7th in
Sacramento. The place is really cool, it has a good size stage upstairs with a sports bar
feel, and downstairs it looks like an L.A. Club. We love the place. We'll be playing with this
band called "Carly DuHain", we can't wait. We are also "giving away $100 bills". Have you
RSVP'd yet, Paul?

Question: What kind of music will you be playing? I like songs that the Firefly family (Devil's
Rejects) like...you know...Lynyrd Skynyrd' Freebird..do you play songs like that?

Answer: If you like Lynyrd Skynyrd you might like us. We're not Southern Rock but some of
our songs have a country feel like, "Country Song".

Question: What made you interested in playing the acoustic guitar and singing?

Answer: Acoustic guitar is very conducive to song writing which is my main forte'.

Question: How can people contact you..do you have a website?

Answer: http://www.NewPioneersBand.com and for booking you can contact my
wife/manager, Shannon McCabe on our Contact page.

Question: On a personal note, what are your favorite TV shows, movies, books, etc.?

Answer: TV Shows are all cartoons: Archer, South Park, Futurama, King of the Hill, Beavis &
Butthead. Movies: Guys & Dolls, Wuthering Heights, Idocracy, The Other Guys, Pride of
the Yankee's, Napoleon Dynamite. Books are: A Separate Peace, Tom Sawyer, The
Hunger Games Trilogy.

Question: If you had 6 dinner guests, 3 fictional and 3 historical, who would they be and
why?

Answer: Historical: Mozart, George S. Patton, Lou Gehrig. Fictional: Santa Claus, Iron Man,
Flash Gordon. Flash & Iron Man because they were my favorite comic books. Who
wouldn't want to hang with Santa, and Motzart is the greatest musician ever...EVER. Lou
Gehrig is my childhood idol, and Patton just plain kicks ass.

Question: If you were stranded on a deserted island, what 3 things would you bring with
you and why?

Answer: A lighter, my wife and dog, Rocket.

Question: Thank you for this fabulous interview, is there anything I am missing, that I
should have asked you? If not, do you have any words of wisdom for your readers?

Answer: Thank you for the interview. Words of wisdom: Make sure to drink your Ovaltine
and on a serious note... come to our show! You must hear my songs and then you can
philosophise! LOL
Love This Time of Year
The Boogiemen
Someone to Call my Own
The Boogiemen

Disclosure: Interviewer: Paul Dale Roberts

Haunted HPI Ghost Tour

2011-11-06T09:19:10Z

Haunted HPI Ghost Tour
Saturday November 5, 2011
Judy Raderchak- Lead Investigator HPI
Accompanied by HPI Investigators- Regina Tellez, Karen Stanley, Jesse and Kareen Peevehouse

I arrived at Starbucks off of Broadway in Sacramento (1429 Broadway) at 3:30pm were I met my tour group. We got some hot coffee and prayed the rain would die down. We hopped in our cars and drove down Broadway to the Sacramento Old City Cemetery. Shortly after arriving Jesse got a hit on his K2 meter while reading the names off a mausoleum. The K2 went off several more times even though there were no electrical lines in the area. Kareen had some problems taking pictures and then her batteries drained on her recorder. Jesse and Regina took many pictures and one appeared to have an orb, with a face of a woman in it. Both Kareen and I felt heaviness in our chests while walking up to a large mausoleum. We got an EVP of a women’s voice whisper, but was unable to understand what she was saying. We investigated until 5:00pm and then went back to Starbucks to review the evidence.

At 5:40pm drove to an undisclosed location in William Land Park. We investigated the location where Morris Solomon Jr. aka the Carpenter Killer had beaten a women to death. The K2 hit once and we had some issues trying to take pictures. We could not say it was paranormal but it did seem strange.

We ventured over to Dorothea Puente house and took pictures on the outside. We did not stay long due to the freezing cold and rain. So we decided to head to the “Martinez House”. There have been several claims of paranormal activity surrounding the area. Currently no one lives in the home. As Kareen and I peered inside, it looked as if a door open on its own inside of the dining room. It was later debunked due to a light refraction.

The next location was Evangeline’s in Old Sacramento. I informed everyone of the history gathered from the store's website and we walked around the store for a bit. I tried to get us access to the upstairs but employees were taking down the Halloween decorations, so we were unable to.

On a whim we decided it would be fun to check out the Delta King. We entered the restaurant on the ship and talk to the manager who wished to remain anonymous. He had informed me that he had worked there for 20 years and had never had any paranormal experiences. He wanted to clear up the misconceptions about the Delta King being haunted. I talked to an employee, Jeremy, he said he had never experienced anything but had heard stories of a little girl haunting the ship. When we wandered the halls of the ship I ran into a man who had said he believed it was haunted and said he remembers an old employee who had hung himself. He informed me that there were 2 suicides on the ship. Whether his story is true, is unknown. We continued to investigate the upper and lower decks from the front to the back of the ship. The only thing we picked up on was a strange cold spot in the middle of the theater entry way. So we continued to interview those on the ship. I talked to Matt and Forest who are performers for the Dinner Theater at the Delta King. Matt performs as a police officer and tells me he has been a cop for 21 years. I asked them both if they thought the ship was haunted and both of them had said they did not. Forest tells me, he is the biggest skeptic when it comes to ghosts. So I asked him what he thought when it comes to UFOs he says “I’m not an anti-government Fox Mulder, but I wouldn’t be surprised if there were aliens.” I went into the manager’s office and thanked him for letting us wonder around his ship. He was very nice and even walked us out while chatting about the movies and politics. It was a wonderful night with lots of adventure and interesting people.

Thanks Paul Dale Roberts for letting me run it!

Disclosure: Author: Judy Raderchak

A Stop at the City of Folsom

2011-11-05T07:59:42Z

November 4, 2011: On this Friday night, we were seeking adventure. What better place for adventure than the town of Folsom. A town filled with hauntings. On the way to Folsom, Judy and I picked up two more of our paranormal investigators, they are: Regina Tellez and Lisa Steele. While walking the streets of Folsom we came upon Scott Thompson, Head of Security/Maintenance. He works at the Folsom Hotel. The Folsom Hotel has a reputation of being haunted. Let’s hear Scott’s story. Scott tells Judy and I, that he has felt many cold spots in the middle of the basement when there is no one there. He tells us that they have a photo in which an apparition made its appearance amongst the patrons. They have an old mirror from 1885 that was shipped around the Cape of Good Hope in Africa. Through psychometrics, they feel there is an attachment to this mirror. So, what I am saying is that the mirror is haunted.

As we continued our journey in the Old Town of Folsom, we came upon Billy Kyle. Billy is from Portland, Oregon and he is here for political reasons. He is working on ballot initiatives, such as ‘Stop the Death Penalty’. Being a pro-active member of this initiative, he has faced resistance. Some of that resistance are old ladies. Those old ladies believe in ‘stringing them up’ or ‘we should get some rope and hang them in public!’ When I questioned him on what we should do with serial killers, I received some hesitation from him. He wasn’t sure what kind of punishment serial killers should receive. He mentioned rehabilitation, but was somewhat unsure with his statement. Then we worked in the paranormal and Billy had a paranormal experience in Folsom. That experience was witnessing a UFO in Folsom. While at the Folsom Lodge, he had a room on the top floor and he spotted a UFO over the treetops. He describes the UFO as being a bright emerald green, then changing to a bright sapphire blue. Finally it changed to a luminescent white. The UFO flew in S patterns, C patterns and finally blinked out.

The next person we came across is Jenny Arnold-Steiner. Jenny knew who I was, because she once called me, wanting an investigation at her home. She never experienced anything in Folsom, but experienced the paranormal in her Orangevale home. She tells me that an entity followed her from her mother’s home to her home. She saw a silhouette apparition in her home, she became very afraid. The entity actually did a dance for her. After the dance the entity grabbed her ankle and tried to pull her underneath the bed. Another time the black silhouette entity attacked her in her bed and placed a black fuzzy creature on her chest. The creature was irritating her and she became alarmed and wanted it off her chest, the creature finally scurried away. She saw the entity one more time, standing next to her husband. Finally the entity left her home, left her life for good and an investigation was no longer needed.

The last person I interviewed was Anthony DeRose. Anthony works at the Balcony Bistro and said he has witnessed salt shakers moving on the table and falling off the tables. He has also witnessed shadow figures at this establishment.

From the little information I gathered this night, I realize that an investigation of the Old Town of Folsom is warranted. More to come!

SHOUT OUTS!
Christina Webber

Orangevale Flashlight Communication Video:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ptMp5-5o0xY

2011 Ghost Tour of Sacramento by Judy Raderchak
http://www.sacramentopress.com/headline/59547/2011_Ghost_Tour_of_Sacramento

Orangevale Investigation by Judy Rad
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sPMWqdk4jhE&feature=youtu.be

Reveal of the Orangevale Investigation:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6lOyjfDNVyg

Disclosure: Authors: Paul Dale Roberts and Judy Raderchak

Inside Sacramento's Supreme Pro Wrestling: I Want to Be a Wrestler When I Grow Up

2011-11-02T05:10:42Z

I know. I'm a psychic and a writer of the paranormal so why pray-tell am I interviewing wrestlers? Paul Dale Roberts of HPI Paranormal told me he had a hot lead on a fantastic wrestling team and asked me to do the story. What girl would pass up that chance? I certainly wasn't going too.

It's Halloween night and it feels like the perfect time to interview men and women in costume. My assistant Tamreen Crockett joins me to take extra notes. He caught all the details I didn't. His notes became a valuable tool in this article. Our meeting place is at their practice in Sacramento, California. The place "Supreme Pro Wrestling Training Academy," where they teach pro wrestling. At the moment I have a lot of questions running through my mind. I'll work on getting as many of them answered as possible.

Supreme Pro Wrestling is Sacramento's only source for live pro wrestling from what the website www.supremeprowrestling.com says and my research seems to back that up. SPW has no sponsors they've been fueled by ticket sales for what will be twelve years in April. Their annual anniversary show always brings in the biggest group says, Sir Samurai, who is now the owner and manager of SPW. Sir Samari was a professional wrestler himself. Six years ago he got his start as a ring announcer, assistant to the owner and then a trainer! He has seen professional wrestling from every angle and job. From humble beginnings he was left a legacy. That legacy now carries on in Supreme Pro Wrestling!

He manages a diverse group and he gave me the low down on a few of them. Professional wrestlers of the WWE John Morrison actually got his start at SPW so when Sir Samurai says these are some guys to look out for, it's time to listen! On January 8, 2011 JR, Brian Reed, Ms. Bratt and Joe De Soul who dances in the ring, will be making their début as professional wrestlers on their home turf at 6200 McMann Drive. "JR (pictured on the left) has potential, size, agility, attitude and is a power lifter." says Samurai "He is someone to look out for. Brian (pictured on the right) is a football player, he is young and hungry. He's only 20 and has an advantage starting young. "The British Messiah" Timothy Thatcher is the most successful wrestler on the team at present. He has wrestled in England and is the top wrestler in Northern California. He has drawn the attention of the WWE!" Their head trainer ,"The Nihilist" Cjay Kurz from Fresno, Calif. has been in this business longer than anyone else with 10 years under his belt. The Riv we met as we were leaving. He's a nice guy and extremely helpful. It is unbelievable that he is a bone crushing wrestler - until you see him in the ring! The tattoos, bulging muscles and focus on what's happening in the ring even when he isn't the one in it give a clear indication he takes his career seriously! He is definitely someone I'd like to interview and investigate fully.

Recently the SPW added two women to the roster and today I was able to interview one of them Ms. Bratt! What exactly compels one to become a wrestler? That is where I needed to begin.

Ms. Bratt has been apart of the SPW on and off since she was fifteen. She is now twenty-two. Her start began when she saw one of their flyers at Dimples Records seven years ago. "I begged my mom to take me. I grew up with two-half brothers and two-step brothers." she explains. "We used to watch wrestling during family time something captivated me about it. You never knew what was going to happen next. Then I found Indy wrestling. It's an addiction. I can't get away from it." She continues on about the current condition of professional female wrestlers. "Women were banned and now WWE has models in skimpy clothes. It gives us a bad rap. That's what people think real female wrestlers look like. I am a real female pro wrestler. I've always wanted to do this. I was a teenager with my friends jumping off the roof. We were always getting into crazy stuff." She spoke about wrestling like it wasn't only her life, but as if it was in her blood.

Violence isn't my cup of tea, but I'm in to the gruesomeness of what really happens in this sport I can't lie. People must really get hurt. I was wondering what type of injuries people get from this sport. So naturally I had to ask, what are your scariest moments?
"I've cracked my heel. That sucks. I freak out more when other people get hurt. Not myself. I've seen scary injuries. The worst - a broken cheek bone and a gashed knee. I had to closed that up."

After I winced a few times I prodded along. Most of us remember names like Mr. T, Hulk Hogan and The Rock. Who is your favorite role model in wrestling? "Lita before she broke her neck and Trish Stratus (Canadian professional wrestler, actress.) Luna was the first one who really said you don't have to be a "girly girl," but Mae Young is my favorite! She is still at it and she is like 88." (Mae was an influential woman in bringing popularity to female wrestling. She has documented wrestling matches every decade from 1939 till now.)

I asked if Ms. Bratt had any important causes or charity she supports. She supports the cancer relay for life. http://www.relayforlife.org/ The SPW team is constantly involved in the school district and always support charities for AIDS, cancer and kids. Just recently they participated in a charity show for River City High in West Sac.

"What is the meaning of courage to you?" I asked Ms. Bratt. "Being able to chase your dream! That takes a lot of courage and a lot of bravery to pursue. There is a lot of turn your brain off and do it in wrestling. Thinking can be bad because you second guess yourself. You have to commit and just do it. That takes bravery!"

What's your favorite wrestling move? I asked "The Monkey Flip I did the first time recently! It's really cool," she says.
Kids, don't try this at home. Go to the academy if you want to do this the right way! Here is the "Monkey Flip" on YouTube: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RBW5dw_3kLQ

Shows are the third Sunday of every month. Tickets are available online or at the door. The next show is November 20, 2011 and the début of the four SPW newbies are January 8, 2011. I'll be there! Sir Samurai, did tell me that even people who aren't into wrestling enjoy the shows tremendously! "There is comedy, action and wrestling. There is something for everybody!"

I didn't get a lot of time to interview everyone as I wanted to. In the beginning it was as if I wasn't there. When they train they train hard and are completely focused. Nothing else matters. This is their life. I am thrilled that a few were able to take some time and give us a glimpse into the profession. The team impressed me. I'd love to interview JR, The Riv and Brian before their début!
Address: 6200 McMann Drive
Sacramento, Ca.
Website: www.supremeprowrestling.com
Photo Gallery: www.supremeprowrestling.yolasite.com/picture-gallery.php
Facebook: http://www.facebook.com/spwstreetteam

www.belindabentley.com
(Celebrity Psychic)
www.facebook.com/tvpsychicbelindabentley
G.H.O.S.T Founder
HPI Senior Lead Investigator

www.belindabentley.com
www.twitter.com/sexpsychic
G.H.O.S.T Founder
HPI Senior Lead Investigator

Please take a second to earn a free donation to my Cause, Whaleman Foundation, and help me provide whales or dolphins helped from facing the threats of whaling. Click Here:
http://www.socialvibe.com/users/389519

Special Note: Belinda Bentley did a fantastic job with this interview. It's nice to step out of the world of the paranormal to look into other peoples' worlds, this is exactly what Belinda did. My son Jason Randall Porter aka 8-Ball will enjoy this interview, because he was once with Sacramento's TWF (Trace Wrestling Federation) - known to the world as Backyard Wrestling. TWF used to be featured on Sacramento Access TV. I used to party with Maddog Buzz Sawyer at Confettis and Bobby McGees in the 80s. Maddog once picked me up and carried me through a huge crowd of people in Bobby McGees, just because he could. My uncle 'Chuy' Villalobos aka El Lobo used to be a pro wrestler with Pepper Gomez and wrestled Haystack Calhoun and Ray Stevens. His son a lifetime Marine named Will Villalobos of San Jose is a Golden Glove Boxer, Pro Wrestler and has a black belt in Karate. Yes! I enjoyed Belinda's interview, since I have a connection to the wrestling world. Thank you to Genalyn Santos for bringing this group to Belinda's focus! Paul Dale Roberts

Disclosure: Author: Belinda Bentley

Joaquin Murrieta Meets Billy the Kid

2011-11-02T04:23:14Z

My cell phone ring tone is Michael Jackson's Thriller. My phone is known as the 'paranormal cellular hotline'. I get calls from all around the world. People asking me for advice or asking for an investigation, because they are witnessing 'paranormal activity'. I pick up the phone and on the other line is Jeremy Wilcox of North Highlands. Jeremy claims he is a psychic and had an unusual vision that he wishes to explain to me.

While sitting at the steps of the Sacramento courthouse, Jeremy envisioned that the clouds opened up and a man on a horse came through the opening and told him his name is William Bonney. Jeremy researches and discovers that William Bonney is no other than Billy the Kid.

Jeremy: "My vision of Billy the Kid was a spectacular vision. He was holding a large jar filled with liquid and in this jar I could see a mustached head of a man, that looked Hispanic. From the pouch strapped to his horse, he brought out another jar, it was a human hand that displayed only three fingers.

Billy the Kid pointed to me and said: Jeremy, your world is facing a great crisis. Your world with modern technology will crumble as we go into the world of 2012. Your world will become the world that I lived, a world in which you must ride the horse, a world without electricity, a world where men face anarchy, a world in which men will fight in endless gun battles to stay alive, a world where men settle their quarrels with dueling gunfights. Justice is preserving the head of your enemy or the body part of your enemy, showing his demise."

Paul: "It sounds like Billy the Kid is holding the head of Joaquin Murrieta, the Robin Hood of El Dorado County and the three fingered hand of Manuel Garcia aka Three-Fingered Jack. I am going to let you know now that Billy the Kid never met Joaquin Murrieta. While Murrieta sought revenge for the rape of his wife and his own beating, he became a notorious bandit throughout California. His legend inspired the writings of Zorro. Also his head and the hand of Three-Fingered Jack were displayed at the Stockton Courthouse at 222 East Weber Avenue, not on the steps of the Sacramento Courthouse. I don't even know if Joaquin Murrieta ever visited Sacramento.

Billy the Kid fought in the Lincoln County War and became a regulator and frequented the territory of New Mexico. Billy the Kid has no history of visiting California. While the California Rangers pursued Joaquin Murrieta and Manuel Garcia, Billy the Kid was being pursued by Pat Garrett and his posse. Your vision is quite odd as it teams up two outlaws that terrorized two different areas and neither outlaw visited Sacramento, CA as their scarce records indicate. Jeremy this is such an odd dream, just to let you know, I did visit Billy the Kid's grave in New Mexico. Now I just wonder.

Why would these outlaws seek you out at the Sacramento Courthouse?"

Jeremy: "Well, there is actually more to tell you. From the jars containing the head and the hand, two Hispanic cowboys appeared on their horses next to Billy the Kid. From the mouth of the one you call Joaquin, he says: Your world is giving you signs that you must pay attention to. The signs of large gaping holes in the ground, earthquakes, large waves, dead fish, dead birds that fall to the ground, eruptions of volcanoes. The times are here. Your world will not end, but what you love, your connection to the world through machines, will all be dissolved. Your world will fall back into time, your loss of machines will be forever gone. From this city you are from, you will face a great turbulent storm, one that you have never seen before, there will be many victims of your great deluge."

Paul: "It sounds like Joaquin is talking about an ArcStorm. Sacramento faced an ArcStorm in 1862 I believe and many people perished. Also, it sounds like he is talking about sink holes, tsunamis, etc. It is so odd, that so many people are having visions of the end times and your story is very incredible. Truly high strangeness and because of that, I am going to publish your story, it's a bizarre story that needs to be told. I am just wondering if Billy, Manuel and Joaquin are friends in the afterlife? So strange."

MOVIE CRITICS: JUDY RADERCHAK AND PAUL DALE ROBERTS
JUDY AND PAUL LINE-UP REVIEWS ON: CONTAGION, PARANORMAL ACTIVITY 3 AND DREAM HOUSE:
October 29, 2011: To be able to sit through three movies, we must have a good dinner before going out, so I cooked porkchops with A1 sauce, artichoke hearts, mashed potatoes over gravy. After finishing a good meal, we stopped over at UA Laguna to see: Dream House, Paranormal Activity 3 and Contagion. Dream House was a thinker movie, lots of flashbacks and a basic whodunit murder movie mystery. Judy was bored with the movie and thought the acting was horrendous. Paranormal Activity 3: Everyone in the audience was squirming and screaming, because they think this is exactly a true depiction of how the paranormal acts and reacts to people. This is all Hollywood and Judy and I – being true paranormal investigators found it humorous watching the audience reactions to the scary scenes. It was a great time to head over to the snack bar and pick up some M&Ms and a large Coke. I came back and learned I missed nothing, except for the panning of the home video camera. The ending was sudden and unspectacular and left you wanting more of an explanation. The movie is very disappointing. Contagion was exceptionally good, because this is something that one day could actually happen. As our population grows, we are exposed to more viruses and diseases. This movie brings out a disturbing reality that we are truly vulnerable to the smallest life forms in the world. Viruses. We ended this night by going back to my home and watching the various paranormal shows on the Biography Channel and watching the movies Wrong Turn 4: Bloody Beginnings and Quarantine with a nice whiskey and Coke.

Bryan Coleman's Video of the 2011 Vampire Ball
http://youtu.be/3n8K1dV2Vfk

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z4bWcUfabBU
Orangevale Investigation with Walt Gray - Channel 3 News!

SHOUT OUTS!
Lori Hennings, Kathy Walker

CANCELED:
Nov 5 Saturday 9pm Location to be at: Indiana Avenue, Sacramento, CA - Activity: TV turns off by itself, voices are heard coming out of the TV. With peripheral vision - shadow people have been seen moving across the room, door swings open by itself, faces seen in the mirror, family cat freezes and stares at something, cupboards and drawers are open on their own. Chantal Apodaca discovered this case for us.

RESEARCH BY THE SACRAMENTO GHOSTBUSTERS ON INDIANA AVENUE:
Hey Paul: We was asking around about the area that we will be investigating on Nov 5th and found out about a few things. The area is gang territory and has a history of violence. Several years ago a body was found in the water over the levee right off Indiana Street. From what we have heard it was a gang related shooting. The Levee has had years of bodies being dumped in it, they are either murders, body dumping, accidentally falling in, car accidents or homeless deaths. The houses themselves are very old and have been around a long time (ie constantly being remodeled) one of our investigators has had family & family friends live in and around the property around Indiana St. Though they do not know about any paranormal activities that has happened there in the past, they do shed light to the history of the area. If there is anything in particular you want us to try to find out prior to the investigation please let us know.

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

A Haunting in Orangevale

2011-10-29T10:54:16Z

Special Thanks: A special thanks to Jennifer Newell/Psychic and Brittani Lantz/Sensitive for getting this investigation together for us.

HPI is a success, with a little help from my friends. Which reminds me of the song 'With a Little Help from my Friends by Joe Cocker', which you can hear here before this article starts up!
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3xJWxPE8G2c

Pictures from this Investigation:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/AHauntinginOrangevale/

Date of Investigation: October 28, Friday
Time of Investigation: 2000 Hours
Activity: The house is a Victorian house, over 100 years old. One of the first homes built in Orangevale. Animals haunt the property. It was possibly a slaughterhouse. A kid was shot by his uncle and died by a tree. An older gentleman haunts the place and a ghostly cat is seen. The occupants are touched and poked by the entities. The older gentleman entity is known as Mr. B or Mr. Bartholomew. The kid that was shot by the tree, his name is Virgil, died at the age of 19.

HPI Paranormal Investigators that are present: Paul Dale Roberts – HPI General Manager; Bob Steele, Lisa Steele/Psychic, Kareen & Jesse Peevyhouse; John Shue – Videographer, Regina Tellez, Judy Raderchak, Deanna Bailey, Karen Stanley.

Occupants: Elena and John Glass. Marissa & Elizabeth Glass.

Visitors: Tony Lopez of Channel 13 News and Karl Lemon / Videographer.

We did a preliminary investigation at this home with Channel 3 News – Walt Gray. Tonight we are doing an investigation with Channel 13 / Good Day Sacramento. Tonight the investigation is a little more relaxed, because of the news crew. We are still getting good evidence. Karen Stanley captured a bright yellow orb that is so bright it looks like the sun. Note: This was later debunked; it was a light from the neighboring house. We captured flash light communication with the entities right in front of the Channel 13 news. So far we have one EVP; it’s a male voice unintelligible. Lisa Steele, our psychic is able to follow Virgil around from the garage area to the upstairs bedroom. Virgil keeps avoiding us and does not want to be bothered. Judy Raderchak utilizing a ball captures on video an energy source that surrounds the ball, the energy source is seen following the curvation of the ball, as if the entity was trying to actually move the ball.

We are capturing mist (ectoplasm) and designer orb photos around the property, especially by the tree where Virgil collapsed from a gunshot wound.

After the news crew leaves, we are conducting 1 forty-five minute investigation. Kareen Peevyhouse will lead Team Flashlight and Judy Raderchak will lead Team Mr. B. We are covering two areas. One area is the backyard, garage. The other area is the complete interior of the house and front yard.

CONCLUSION:
Kareen obtained only one orb by a tree that has a possible face inside the orb. No EVPs. Deanna and Koby both felt nauseated. Judy Raderchak/Researcher discover that the olive trees in the neighborhood are the original 1800 olive trees that once formed an orchard. Regina obtained an EVP that is unintelligible. I felt my chair rock back and forth on its own. Judy's team investigated Elizabeth's room, no EVPs, no anomalies in the photographs. Marissa Glass has a mirror that she always felt uncomfortable with and when the EMF Reader went around the mirror, it spiked completely around the mirror frame. Mirrors have been known throughout legend to be energy containment fields that can trap energy. There was good flashlight communication with Mr. B and the K2 meter seemed to laugh with it's blinking lights to the laughter of the investigators.

THE REVEAL:
The most compelling evidence we captured was the video, where a stream of energy follows the curvation of the ball, when asked to move the ball. The flashlight communication captured by Channel 13. Two EVPs may be genuine, but must be analyzed further. Haunted? Most likely.

HPI NEWS, UPDATES AND GOSSIP!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z4bWcUfabBU
Orangevale Video by John Shue

http://s1119.photobucket.com/albums/k639/PrincessDee7974/HPI%20team%20-%20Orangevale/
Orangevale Preliminary Photos by Deanna Bailey

http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/Fox40NewsHeatherKern/
Orangevale Preliminary Photos by Paul Dale Roberts

http://s643.photobucket.com/albums/uu157/PaulDaleRoberts_2009/SacramentoGhostTour10272011/
Sacramento Serial Killer Crime Scene Ghost Tour Photos

http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/AllPaul/
Pictures taken by professional photographer Jeri Smith for a promotion.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NDLaKw667nQ
Laguna Creek Wetlands Investigation

http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/20113rdAnnualVampireBall/
3rd Annual Vampire Ball

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UvQvhIehSnE
Vampire Ball Video by John Shue

MY NEW BOOK COVER ARTIST!
Peter Fotis Kapnistos is an American journalist, editor, and publisher now residing in the Eastern Mediterranean islands. After a career in fashion and advertising photography, Peter turned to journalism. He was editor for the “Athens News,” Greece’s oldest English-language daily newspaper. In cooperation with the Associated Press and Apple computers, he oversaw the production of “Greece Today,” one of the first direct online English-language desktop published tabloids in the Near East.

After a personal experience in 1974, Peter turned his attention to the research of paranormal phenomenal, particularly the links between UFOs and the Bible. Peter helped to introduce public access to the Internet in the eastern Aegean islands by establishing a number of Internet Cafes there. He currently writes code for various websites and lives in the Patmos group of islands (of the Apocalypse), where he believes one of the most excellent UFO encounters was witnessed and recorded. Email: f.kapnist@gmail.com

SACRAMENTO HAUNTED SERIAL KILLER CRIME SCENE TOUR:
October 27, 2011: Frankie Vanity drove me, Judy Raderchak and Regina Tellez around to various sites of our tour. We met up with 11 of our tour guests. The places we took them were: Dorothea Puente's Boarding Home - 1426 F Street; Morris Solomon Jr. aka the Carpenter Killer Crime Scene, Sacramento Theater Company/1419 H Street, Martinez House (22nd and H Street). By the time they finished the above-mentioned, they missed out on Roger Kibbe aka the I-5 Strangler crime scene and the many crime scenes of Richard Trenton Chase aka the Vampire of Sacramento.

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager

The Floating White Mist of the Elk Grove Laguna Creek Wetlands

2011-10-16T17:57:54Z

Pictures of this Housewarming/Investigation can be seen here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/JudyEntity/

October 15, 2011, Saturday: Tonight Senior Lead Paranormal Investigator Judy Raderchak is having a housewarming party. Judy and her husband Chris and their two wonderful children moved into a luxurious two-story home in Elk Grove. For the housewarming, I brought over a stuffed dog that is wearing a ghost sheet. Other people brought over teriyaki chicken, BBQ chicken, tossed salad, wines, beers, macaroni salad, cakes, cookies and a variety of other tantalizing dishes. The Raderchak’s were surrounded by their family and friends. Some of the people that were there were: Chris Raderchak’s parents, Deanna Bailey, John Shue, Ann Olson-Dupire with her husband and child, Nikki April Wright Warner, Jesse and Kareen Peevyhouse, Regina Tellez, Lisa and Bob Steele, Marissa Aurora Elizabeth Selby and Sierra. Even though we had fun dancing, eating and socializing at this housewarming party, we were going to shift gears in a few hours and get our paranormal investigating hats on for an adventure into the Laguna Creek Wetlands, that has a reputation of being haunted.

Before I get into the haunting activities of the Laguna Creek Wetlands, stop by here to see:

http://forums.jazmaonline.com/topic.asp?TOPIC_ID=3710
The Original Announcement of Judy’s Housewarming

WOULD YOU BELIEVE THERE IS A MONSTER IN THE LAGUNA WETLANDS? SEE HERE!
http://www.unexplained-mysteries.com/column.php?id=176825
A UC Davis biologist actually admitted to releasing a giant tiger salamander in the Laguna Creek Wetlands, after reading this article, he does not want his name disclosed!

WHAT YOU MAY FIND AT THE LAGUNA CREEK WETLANDS, SEE HERE:
http://www.experienceproject.com/stories/Have-Paranormal-Experiences/1528641

MORE ON LAGUNA CREEK WETLANDS, STORY HERE:
http://www.castleofspirits.com/stories07/pauldaleroberts.html

Now let me give you a brief history of the Laguna Creek Wetlands. In my neighborhood, they know I am a ghosthunter, monster hunter and UFO hunter. One day a bunch of crazed high school kids came knocking on my door and they told me that while partying late at night in the Laguna Creek wetlands, they saw a floating white mist in the grasslands of the Wetlands and heard a small girl’s whimpering cries. One of the girls in the group passed out during this scary ordeal. When I wrote an article about the possible haunting of the Wetlands, Manteca Paranormal Shadow Force contacted me and wanted to conduct their own investigation. They obtained orb pictures at the clump of Eucalyptus trees and at the Lee/Wightman Site that was formerly a Blacksmith Shop in 1865 they obtained an EVP (Electronic Voice Phenomenon) of a horse neighing. Possible residual haunting EVP? It must be, because there are no horses in this area.

So on this night, my HPI Laguna Creek Wetlands Discovery Task Force will investigate the Floating White Mist of the Laguna Creek Wetlands and the Giant Salamander of the Laguna Creek Wetlands. I was prepared for the giant salamander with night vision goggles in hand.

HPI Laguna Creek Wetlands Discovery Task Force included: Paul Dale Roberts – Lead Investigator/Guide; Judy Raderchak, Lisa Steele, John Shue, Jesse and Kareen Peevyhouse, Regina Tellez, Nikki April Wright Warner, Ann Olson-Dupire. Special Note: Marissa and Sierra were supposed to join us, but on this night someone side swiped Marissa’s vehicle, leaving a large dent on her right back passenger door. Deanna was also supposed to join us, but she was not feeling up to par and had to leave.

We were only a few minutes into the investigation when something very strange happened. One of the investigators passed out. This investigator is very healthy and strong with no medical conditions, but for some odd reason the investigator passed out on the trail. When the investigator revived, the investigator acted like they were experiencing possession and blurting out strange remarks. I was told that this investigator acted like they were in a trance before passing out. I am not a medical doctor and cannot determine if this situation was paranormal in nature or perhaps it was something else that could be causing this reaction that I am just not aware of.

We had to call the investigation off and get the investigator back to Judy’s home for their own safety. After the investigator left the Wetlands area, the investigator was back to normal and was unaware that they had passed out and blurted out those strange remarks.

The Wetlands warrants further investigation. One of the theories on the Floating White Mist of the Wetlands and the little girl’s whimpering cries is that possibly back in the 1800s, a female victim of smallpox was taken to this clump of Eucalyptus trees for it’s medical value and properties.

Eucalyptus is known to open up the lungs and encourages breathing by increasing oxygen in the cells. It also helps to open clogged nasal passages and bronchial congestion. It also kills all types of bacteria and viruses. This multi-layered action makes eucalyptus one of the most valued remedies of cold and the flu season.
The camphorous oil is also of much use as a pain reliever for sore, or overextended muscles and arthritis pain. The essential oil of eucalyptus contains cineole, a potent antiseptic that helps kill bacteria and fungi. Eucalyptus also eradicates lice and fleas.
So as you can see Eucalyptus leaves has many positive medical properties. So perhaps…and it’s just theory that a young female child was brought to these clump of Eucalyptus trees. Her family was trying to save her life and she may have died on those very grounds in the Wetlands.

We will continue our investigation in the Laguna Creek Wetlands and try to answer some of these riddles. Stay tuned.

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

Colette Alexander, Sacramento Area Paranormal Experiencer

2011-10-15T06:14:16Z

To see pictures of Colette, stop by here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/JudyEntity/ColetteAlexander/

Question: Tell me something about yourself, your hobbies, recreational activities, your family life, etc.

Answer: I was born and raised in upstate New York, I now reside in the Sacramento County area. I have one daughter in her first year of high school. I have an associate degree in Accounting and Finance – Anthropology minor. Enjoy reading cooking, hiking and nature.

Question: You told me off record, that your first paranormal experience you were 4 years old. Can you explain?

Answer: My sister and I experienced paranormal activities in our family home in upstate New York. We were always leery of the attic – I would describe the entity as a dark natured man. Not friendly. There was a strange incident in our playroom with a weird beetle infestation, but when we told our mother and brought her to the room, they were gone…completely.

Question: Wow! That sounds like something out of the Amityville Horror story, except it wasn’t beetles, it was flies. Yikes! Do you think you are a psychic? If so explain.

Answer: Yes. As a child I would at times play with my shadow, growing and experiencing what others may not notice. I once lived w/a psychic who taught me how to move mountains.

Question: You lived in upstate New York and North Carolina, tell me about some of your paranormal experiences in New York. Anything in North Carolina?

Answer: Other than the usual ghost stories, I really didn’t experience any paranormal events that I noticed, except from what I told you about being leery going into the attic.

Question: What was the incident in Ensenada, Mexico, please elaborate.

Answer: Late to Longshore, as a chaperone for a family..As we approached the ship, that had already debarked, I said “we were not getting on the ship”. I said this before it debarked. Then I said: “Wouldn’t that be funny if we had to jump on the ship.” Well, we were pulling into the parking lot and the whole ship is yelling at us…”Hurry up”. The kitchen staff down below pulled out a plank – and we squealed around the corner and jumped onto the ship. In addition, their luggage was lost – but I saw their belongings in my mind back at Longshore. And that the luggage would be there when we returned. This all happened just like I saw it in my mind.

Question: You said you were a firefighter and in the CCC, can you tell me about this adventurous part of your life?

Answer: The CCC is a youth development program for folks ages 18-23. I joined to pay my dues to nature in this lovely state of California. I obtained every button and badge. I was the lead cook on the Shasta/Trinity Fires of 1987 and called out to Fort Bragg every summer to run fire kitchens. In addition, I worked with the Department of Fish and Game, Salmon Restoration, CDF (California Division of Forestry), Caltrans, Dept. of Forestry, etc. Graduated w/scholarship. CCC is the California Conservation Corp.

Okay, let’s get into the paranormal stuff again. What were the events that happened to you at your apartment in the Sacramento area?

Answer: I moved in four years ago. Me, my daughter and my friend were at the pool and saw someone in our home. I went inside and no one was there. My daughter and I passed by each other in the hallway, saying excuse me, only to find that we are actually in our room. We have seen a mangy grey cat running down the hall and an impression of a little boy and others walking down my long hall straight thru my bedroom wall. Starts up every night about 9:38pm.

Question: How can your readers contact you?

Answer: Colette-alexander@sbcglobal.net or on Facebook

Question: I am going to ask you a couple of fun questions, so the readers will get to know you better. What is your favorite song?

Answer: “On the loose” by Saga

Question: Have you ever met any famous people, if so, who are they?

Answer: My old family friend, Brad Steiger.

Question: What TV shows, movies, books do you like?

Answer: Raising Hope, Cloverfield, so many books…Medicine Women, Winged Pharaoh

Question: Thank you for this fantastic interview, do you have any words of wisdom for the readers?

Answer: Paranormal events can be very subtle, trust and idiosyncrasies lead us to the truth.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

http://evphuntress.blogspot.com/2011/10/concordca-91011.html
EVP Huntress Blog

Judy Raderchak's Videos of Cloverdale Sprite Case:
http://s1095.photobucket.com/albums/i472/egpi2010/Cloverdale%20Sprites/

Judy Raderchak's Videos of Cloverdale Sprite Case:
http://www.youtube.com/user/ElkGroveParanormal#p/u/6/MYRLmYrmU_I

SHOUT OUTS!
Grace Achazo, RoseMary Avalos, Tina Flanders and Isabel Altier!

JUDY RADERCHAK'S DREAMS
INTERPRETED BY PAUL DALE ROBERTS, DREAMOLOGIST!
Paul told me to write down all my crazy dreams. He told me that he was trying to identify the meaning of them. Paul is this not a revelation from my god?!

One dream I remember so vividly was on my 21st birthday and I had a what I call a revelation from god. I was with a group of people at a party and we entered the kitchen to get drinks when all of a sudden the floor ripped apart and these underworld demons came crawling out. They crawled out grabbing the legs and of their victims and tearing them to pieces, my friend’s screaming bodies went down into the abyss. I screamed, cried and latched onto the fridge door in the kitchen as the hole got closer and closer. I hung on for dear life as I watched my friends get ripped apart by the demons, arms and legs being ripped from their bodies. I grabbed bags of blood and threw the bags at the hungry beasts. Suddenly there was a bright light that struck down like lightning in between me and the demons. All I could see that there was white just for a moment then I looked up. There in front of me was Jesus, he had the long robe,the beard, the works. He helped me up and put out his hand to the demon and proclaimed " She is your servant no more." The demons sank back into the hole and the room had returned to its original shape. Jesus stood gazing at me. I thought there would be a judgmental look upon his face but there was none. I felt ashamed that I had let him down but I could not avert my eyes. He looked at me with my hands in his and said "You must change, you cannot live your life this way, any longer." A man of a few words but those were his words and I knew he knew every thing about me. He was absolutely right. I had my own personal demons and I had to get rid of them and be better. I knew my path in life would be different from there on out. When I awoke the next day I knew somehow I was different.Things were going to change for the better.

Paul Replies:
Judy, it appears you interpreted your own dream. Let’s look for the key ingredients to your dream. Demons equals evil. Your friends were being tortured and kidnapped by these demons equals to the fact that you were hanging out with a bad crowd. You desired salvation and were ready to make amends to your past misdeeds. This came in the form of the appearance of Jesus. You wanted to turn your life around and you did.

Interview Date: 10/14/2011
Interview Time: 1830 Hours
Location of Interview: Starbucks, 3004 Green Valley Road, Cameron Park, CA

Disclosure: Interviewer: Paul Dale Roberts

Is it Coincidence? Paranormal Timing by Celebrity Psychic Belinda Bentley

2011-10-07T20:35:58Z

Special Note from Paul Dale Roberts: Belinda Bentley is a celebrity psychic to the stars. She lives in Sacramento. She has appeared on many documentaries in regard to the paranormal. Below is a telephone conversation that she had with an HPI client. Let's listen in.

Freddie called HPI Paranormal on October 2, 2011. Paul Dale Roberts forwarded that call to me because he thought it would be right up my alley. I listened to the voice mail and I agreed it was something I was familiar with. A few moments later I was on the phone with Freddie.

A nice young man with a thick Georgian accent was on the line telling me about his recent experiences. Lately while Freddie is reading the Bible he feels energy swirling around him. When he is reading and educating himself about the paranormal he feels elevated and alive. What's strange is in the morning he feels drained, tired, exhausted as if he hadn't rested at all. Then add a few nightmares mixed with really good dreams. He specifically said he has been feeling fatigued regularly for about two weeks.

We talked a bit about the possibilities. Something maybe trying to help him get to the truth on his journey, or something is trying to keep him from the truth while he is educating himself or both maybe happening simultaneously. The fight between good and evil. Another idea is he might be taking in so much information that it is draining. Or he is using so much of his own energy that it drains him. Spirits can use your energy to manifest. So it's possible that this too is happening.

At this point I started picking up a few things psychically. It came through as crystal clear feelings as if I were him. I knew what he was going through. First I mentioned he was opening up his psychic abilities and that he was beginning to use a different part of his brain. That seems to be where some of the energy and fatigue was coming from. Then he confessed he sees auras and he feels that I was right on about him opening up his ability and using a different part of his brain. That really resonated with him. It seemed as if some of his confusion and foggy thinking instantly lifted when I said that. I could hear a change in his voice and how he talked.

Then I picked up on the negative aspect of his learning. I told Freddie, I was picking up on a lot of guilt. Guilt over past actions as well as what he is studying. I felt it was a secret and that he would benefit from going to www.meetup.com to seek out groups in his area that can help him harness his gifts without guilt and also to be able to find others to talk to so that his feelings aren't bottled up.

He agrees fully and whole-heartily that he is living in guilt over many of his past actions. The guilt surrounding what he is learning is that he gets excited when he learns something new – so excited that he just has to share what he is learning and tells those close to him. He is told that what he is reading is “Bad.” “It's trouble!” and that he doesn't know what he is getting himself into. The people around him want him to stay in the dark and not educate himself, because they are afraid it's the devils work. They don't want him to have anything to do with anything spiritual outside the Bible and religion. This definitely is pulling on his energy for sure. It also confirmed what I told him about seeking out groups that can help him. A support group, a energy healing group, psychic group anything that is supportive of higher spiritual education. The most important part of a group setting is that he can learn from people that know more than him, a mentor of sorts. This is really what I felt he was seeking all along when he put in that call to HPI.

We ended the conversation with him feeling empowered with practical applications to support him on his journey. I also told him to practice psychic protection and he promised to look into that as well.

At some point he did mention that he does a lot of reading and thinking about October 28, 2011 / 2012. My eyebrows narrowed and I thought what is he talking about? When we got off the phone I had a message from a friend talking about October 28, 2011. Coincidence? Hardly. As a psychic you can imagine every time I do a radio show people ask me about 2012. They want to know what I see. “Nothing.” I've seen an increase in natural disaster leading up to it, but nothing for December 21, 2012. I now find my own prediction interesting in light of what I am reading. My guides have always answered the 2012 question like this:“The calendar is off. Our calendar is not the original calendar and so December 21, 2012 is not really Dec 12, 2012. At this point I have a clear indication of what Freddie was referring to and why it was on his mind. When I read the information presented it made perfect since. I will share with you what I found. Librarising.com states this http://www.librarising.com/cosmology/mayanpyramidtime.html

According to researchers like Ian Xel Lungold and Dr. Carl Johan Callerman, the true Mayan end date is not Dec.21st, 2012, but Oct.28, 2011. That's a difference of 13 months and three weeks earlier than the more modern or commonly accepted date. Why the difference? The researchers claim that he Dreamspell or 13 lunar-month calender upon which Arguelles and others based their calculations does not take into account the quarterly leap day(Feb.29) introduced into the Gregorian calendar by Pope Gregory in 1582, whereas the true Mayan calendar does. This pushes the end date almost 14 months ahead of schedule to Dec.21st, 2012(as calculated from Aug.of 3115 BC).

Two very interesting things are taking place right now. #1. The comet that seems to be creating earthquakes from what researchers are saying and they speculate it's not a comet#2. Solar flares are happening that are threatening to wipe out electricity on a global scale. Canada did lose power years ago because of solar flares. More information sited below.

Power companies prepare for solar flare shut down 8/6/2011
http://news.yahoo.com/power-companies-prepare-solar-storms-set-hit-earth-1447...
The scholars are split as to the real end of the Mayan calendar.
MorningMayan's website with 2012 videos. http://web.me.com/whiteeagle13/morningmayan.com/Welcome.html

MorningMayan also made a video about October 28, 2011:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uhWJnY1yY-Q

Comet Elenin News:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5z8f6-kdVl8

Elenin Not a Comet, But a Planet That's Creating Earthquakes?
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O1zrvbqQKOo

How did we get from energy, the supernatural and psychic ability to 2011/2012 and comets? Coincidence? Fate? Does it mean anything at all? Does it matter? I guess it depends on what people do with the information and what actually happens (not in theory), but what really happens on these dates...

Disclosure: Distributed by Paul Dale Roberts

Deanna Bailey, Sacramento Paranormal Experiencer

2011-10-07T18:04:27Z

Question: Tell me something personal about yourself. Your family life, your hobbies, schools you went to, your recreational activities.

Answer: Besides ghost hunting, I love to work with my hands...I make everything from custom personalized names to wreaths. I am also an extreme beach/ocean lover, I would spend all my time at the beach if I could. There is just something about watching the waves come crashing onto the sand and the rocks that just mesmerizes me.

Question: Tell me about your very first paranormal experience.

Answer: I experienced my very first paranormal event when I was about 14 years old. I was looking through the family photo album when I came across a photo that had a full body apparition standing in the doorway of the coat closet. I asked my mother about the photo and she dismissed it as a "double exposure" but I believed otherwise...

Question: Have you had other paranormal experiences and if you did, can you describe them in detail?

Answer: Yes. I lived in a beautiful home in San Francisco for 5 years with my ex-boyfriend and during that time, there were some events that unfolded, unlike anything I had ever experienced before. The home was built in the late 1920's and was left to my ex-boyfriend when his parents passed away. I learned my ex-boyfriend's father passed away in the master bedroom that we occupied and also found out that his grandmother passed away in the living room. The activity always happened when my ex-boyfriend would leave for the weekend...pictures would fall off walls and shelves when there was no breeze going through the house, the TV in the living room would turn on by itself after I specifically remember turning it off before bed. There is, to this day, a Quija board in one of the upstairs bedrooms that my ex-boyfriend played with as a child. The room that its in is always very cold unlike the rest of the house. There is also a sewing room off of this bedroom that is even colder and the air is different. I truly believe that his parents are still in that home and I also believe that there may be others...

Question: What are your thoughts on the afterlife? Do you believe ghosts actually exist?

Answer: I believe that when we die, we ultimately either go to heaven or hell depending on certain decisions made during our lives. Yes, I believe that ghosts exist.

Question: Do you enjoy working as a paranormal investigator for HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International)?

Answer: Yes, I love working as a paranormal investigator because I have always had a strong interest in ghost activity and I look forward to the experiences I will have.

Question: Being from Sacramento, are you curious about the haunted activities of Sacramento?

Answer: Yes, I have been to Old Sacramento and I am fascinated with the Delta King, there are so many ghostly stories about this place and I want to do a private investigation and see what I can find. I want to know more about the Martinez House and the K Street Record Store where an old lady makes her appearance and tells the customers to shut up. Unfortunately, I heard that this shop has closed down. There are so many cool places to investigate in Sacramento, like Sutter's Fort, even along the riverbanks of the Sacramento River. Sacramento is rich with ghostly stories!

Question: What cases have you worked on with HPI?

Answer: I have worked on 4 cases so far....Cameron Park, Concord, Rancho Cordova, and Cloverdale.

Question: Why do you think ghosts have not passed on to the other realm, what keeps some ghosts here in our own reality?

Answer: I think ghosts reside among us for several reasons. They may not realize they have passed away, maybe they weren't ready to die, they may have had unfinished business, or they remain here to protect their loved ones.

Question: What movies, TV shows, books do you enjoy?

Answer: I like all sorts of movies...comedy, mystery, drama, horror (American Pie, What Lies Beneath, Poltergeist, The Ring). I don't watch much TV but when I do, it's usually comedies (Golden Girls, Til Death) but I also like CSI: Crime Scene Investigation/Las Vegas and things of that nature. My book collection consists of a lot of self-improvement and also true stories as is the case with the most recent book I purchased (The Jaycee Lee Dugard Story).

Question: If you were on a deserted island, what 3 things would you bring and why?

Answer: I would bring soap, a jacket, and my camera. The soap to keep clean and fresh, the jacket to keep me warm and cozy, and the camera to take photos of the beautiful ocean and surrounding area.

Question: If you had 6 dinner guests, 3 historical and 3 fictional, who would they be and why?

Answer: Helen Keller, Babe Ruth, Margaret "Molly" Brown, Indiana Jones, Mary Poppins, and last but certainly not least Captain Jack Sparrow. The first three I chose because I think they all have one hell of a story to tell and the last three, well, I can't help but wonder what tricks Mary Poppins would pull out of her carpet bag to keep us all entertained, Indiana Jones who wouldn't want a strong, rugged man who knows how to use a whip, and Captain Jack as we all know is a fine ladies man...I'll leave the rest up to your imagination!

Question: Is there any way that your readers can contact you?

Answer: Yes, I can be contacted via email Princessd7974@gmail.com and I am also on Facebook.

Question: Thank you for this super interview! Do you have any words of wisdom for your readers?

Answer: Live every moment as if it was your last.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

INFORMATION ABOUT GHOST SEARCH UK:
Ghost Search UK was founded by Spiritualist Medium Donna Harris in 2004 as a means to gather tangible evidence that life after physical death does continue for us all.

Donna founded the first ghost hunting group in the South East of England and found that being taken seriously was often difficult and thwart with ridicule from many people alongside having her work cut out convincing others she was serious in her quest.

Yet Donna’s ambition to catalogue the unexplained & present this to the world stood the test of time and today she still thoroughly enjoys taking members of the public to genuinely haunted locations so they themselves can have a brush with those we often cannot see.
Donna often comments on the fantastic support she gets from her team, she speaks of the many tears of laughter they have, the screams they’ve shared and the open mouths at what they have witnessed first-hand.

Ghost Search UK is endorsed by The Metaphysical Research Society and are the only team to have that privilege, data captured is archived by English & American Libraries by The Metaphysical Society for future generations. Donna has worked with Dr Barrie Colvin from the SPR to give validation to the art of physical medium ship with great success.

Donna works tirelessly within her work and strives to give as many people as she can the evidence to which they seek, that being, ‘things that go bump in the night are not always down to their imagination’!

LIVE GHOST HUNT - Thursday 13th October 2011 Lympne Castle, Kent, England.

Ghost Search UK proudly presents a LIVE GHOST HUNT at an English Castle, as it happens in real time.

The paranormal investigation is being offered for the general public to view via LIVE STREAM the cost to view this three hour investigation is £2.00 (UK Pounds). Lympne Castle has been very productive for us on previous investigations producing: Disembodied Voices, Moving Light Anomalies, Ectoplasm, EVP Recordings, Table Rapping and Table Tilting.

I hope that this LIVE STREAM will be as productive, but whatever spirit present us on the night we hope that you will be there with us to witness it first-hand.

To view Lympne Castle Video Trailer & Information please go to:
www.ghostsearchuk.com
www.ghostsearchuk.co.uk

If there is any event/service you would like me to help promote, please don’t hesitate to ask.

Kind Regards

Donna J Harris
Spiritualist Medium & Founder
Ghost Search UK
Teacher
Reiki Master
Healer

Rancho Cordova Investigation Part 3 - Judy Raderchak
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ALbbmvs0S2M&feature=youtu.be

http://s1180.photobucket.com/albums/x402/ginav94/Cloverdale/
Gina Vega's Photos of Cloverdale Investigation

SHOUT OUTS!
Maria Previsic!

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI Paradoxical Sleuth
aka The Demon Warrior
Shannon McCabe's Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International
www.hpiparanormal.net
http://www.knighttalkradio.blogspot.com/
Managed by Staci Butler, HPI Twitter Account Manager/HPI Senior Lead Investigator
http://alldestiny.com/index.php/paul-dale-roberts/
My Bio Link at Ceri Clark's All Destiny Magazine!
Email: pauld5606@comcast.net
Cellular Paranormal Hotline Investigation or Advice: 916 203 7503
If you have a possible investigation call: 1-888-709-4HPI

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

A Haunting in Rancho Cordova

2011-09-25T11:45:18Z

To see pictures of this investigation, stop by here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/GinaDissectsApparitionPhoto/

September 24, 2011, Saturday; Time: 2000 Hours.
The Initial Report from Occupant Nina Lutz:
"We bought our house in May 2009. Although we have never seen or heard anything weird, we got a dog in February 2010. He 'sees' something in two spots in our home. We kind of laugh about our ghosts. Recently we watched Insidious with our 9 year old daughter. She liked Saw movies, but this one has had her unable to sleep alone for over two weeks. The thing that got us to write to you is that she consistently wakes up during the three o'clock hour. Not at the same exact time like an alarm is going off, but it's got us wondering if there is something going on. She cannot explain it. A very spiritual friend thinks it is because of the house. She performed an Indian cleansing ritual and things started looking up. What are your thoughts and is this the kind of thing your company would look into?"

From all indications in our LIVE initial briefing, the entities that may reside in this home, seem to be benevolent, a Casper Haunting. The home was built in the 1950s. The home is absolutely gorgeous, superb decor and the family displays a lot of positive energy. I can't even imagine this home having anything that may be considered 'negative'. But, if there is anything that may be borderline dark, we will discover it, I feel confident that nothing can hide from my team.

HPI paranormal investigators roll call: Jesse & Kareen Peevyhouse; Raquel Rodriguez; Becky Cardenas; Deanna Bailey; Julie Lemos; Jon Koyasako; Judy Raderchak; Chantal Apodaca; Regina Tellez.

Occupants/friends that are participating in the investigation: Nina Lutz; Donna Krongard; Selina Wood; Veronica Benham; Ron Beham; Bluto (mixed golden retriever/chocolate lab); Leighla Hernandez; Christina Lutz.

We have three teams. Team Vertigo - Judy Raderchak -Senior Lead Investigator. Her team mates: Jesse, Raquel, Jon, Selina. Team Headache - Chantal Apodaca - Senior Lead Investigator. Her team mates: Kareen, Deanna, Nina, Ron, Regina. Team Manna - Becky Cardenas - Senior Lead Investigator. Her team mates: Leighla, Christina, Julie, Donna, Bluto. We have 3 areas to cover. 1st area: Patio/Backyard. 2nd area: Living room/kitchen office. 3rd area: Back bedrooms. Investigative sessions are for 45 minutes a piece with an evidence briefing after each session.

FIRST INVESTIGATIVE SESSION EVIDENCE BRIEFING:
I will let you know right now, if we get NO EVPs, I am going to deem this place as haunted. I will explain later. Let's see what the teams found. Team Vertigo: Team members felt unusual energy. They may have an EVP of a whisper, a whisper actually heard audibly by various team members. Many team members when hearing the whisper, their hairs raised up on their arms. Selena felt a Chinese man present. She felt compelled to speak Chinese, but it wouldn't come out. She could see the Chinese man walk from the washer to the dryer and felt he was responsible in laying down the bricks in the patio. Special Note: Chinese resided in this area for a while, because of the construction of the nearby railroad tracks. Could the Chinese man that Selena saw, be a descendant from these Chinese workers from long ago? The Chinese man that she saw wore a white t-shirt and blue jeans. Selina also felt the presence of the family's grandmother. Team Headache: Ron and Chantal saw a white flash with their own eyes (validation of 2 witnesses). Now here is where I talk about why I think this home is haunted. We discovered something of a confidential nature and it will not be discussed in this article. Chantal Apodaca/psychic picked up on it and the family verified what she picked up on, was correct. A lot of emotions followed. Selena through psychometrics, and yes I will call her a psychometrist, touched an object and validated the discovery of Chantal. Selena has never experienced touching an object and getting a reading. I handed her the object and what we witnessed is confidential, but made me an instant believer that this home is truly haunted. Team Manna received no EVPs, one K2 hit, felt cold spot and there was temperature fluxuations. Occupant's friend saw the light flicker during my evidence briefing and saw a full bodied apparition move from one room to another room. Special Note: There is a lot of emotion to the experiences that we have discovered tonight, so much so that 2 of the investigators had to leave. With respect to the occupants the discovery that we made, will be kept extremely confidential.

SECOND INVESTIGATIVE SESSION EVIDENCE BRIEFING:
Selina Hood explains in her own words:
I was sitting in Christina’s room, her first feeling was to sit in a circle, holding hands with everyone and lighting a white candle. Selina had a strong feeling that Christina should wear a certain person’s t-shirt (I am keeping this generic, since this is where the confidentiality comes in). What really validated Selina’s experiences is that Selina felt a white candle carried some substance to what she was experiencing and Christina had a white candle, that was given to her from that special someone. The white candle was right in Christina’s purse. Selina felt the entity wanted to communicate something to the circle of investigators and that it had to do with a white candle and that it was in a purse. This was shown to be factual, as the white candle was in the purse. Selina felt like this was an attempt to communicate to the group and she felt an immense feeling of love. The entity is a protective spirit that looks over Christina.

Vertigo Team: Maybe captured EVP that says 'I don't think so'. Some team members felt heaviness. Selina sees with her own eyes, an orb that streaks across the room. Bluto the dog starts looking up at the ceiling and starts following nothingness. Kareen Peevyhouse becomes a Senior Lead Investigator for Team Headache, because Chantal and Regina had to leave, because of the emotional strain that Chantal was experiencing. Kareen's group did not get any EVPs, but experienced flashlight communication with the entity. No EVPs were obtained, because of outside noise in the backyard. Flashlight communication was when the question was asked: "Are you Nina's grandmother?" and the flashlight turns on for a yes. Another question was "are you here to look over the family?" The flashlight turns on for a yes. Many team members witnessed Chantal's skin turning gray and when this was happening, she was seeing the entity. It caused Chantal to go outside and vomit. Chantal once again proves her psychic abilities, by actually knowing exactly who the entity is and the family confirms it. Then to see Selina display her extreme emotions from merely touching an object that belonged to the entity was unbelievable. Selina never experienced the power of psychometrics, until this evening, she was even reluctant to touch the object, because she didn't think anything would happen. Her emotions were incredibly real. Team Manna: Julie Lemos felt nauseated, they received some flashlight communication and the K2 meters at one point of time started flashing like crazy. Orb photos taken and other photos that look like light refractions.

THIRD INVESTIGATIVE SESSION EVIDENCE BRIEFING:
When the white candle was lit, a distinct designer orb appears next to the candle. Special Note: Unless you can prove that orbs have intelligent movement, there is no true way to tell from a still photo if an orb is a true spiritual containment field, unless of course it's a designer orb, that has intricate patterns inside, you enhance the photo of the designer orb and the family member sees the face of their grandmother, validating face recognition in a designer orb. That was an example, it doesn't have to be a deceased grandmother, but anyone that is deceased and the occupant or client is able to recognize that face as a person that they once knew, but now is deceased.

CONCLUSION - THE REVEAL:
With the validation of what the psychics (Chantal and Selina) picked up on by the occupants, I would have to say that this home is truly haunted. The accuracy of what Chantal experienced was absolutely amazing and to find out later from the family of this home that everything Chantal was relating was true, my jaw was agape in amazement! Selina later confirms other psychic impressions, such as knowing about the white candle and the location of the white candle being in Christina's purse. I was very impressed with Chantal and Selina tonight. Of course we may have a couple of EVPs. I don't deem too many places as haunted, but this one I feel is truly haunted.

Special Note: I want to thank Nina & Ron Lutz for providing us with sodas, chips, dip and all kinds of cool snacks! Thank you for having us in your home. I also want to mention, that this weekend has been very busy for me. 9/23/11 Friday, spent all night with Walter Recinos and Gina Vega analyzing various paranormal photos that have been sent to HPI from across the world. 9/24/11 Saturday. Gina Vega, Chantal and Judy came over and we broke away from our paranormal activities to wash our cars at my home and relax and watch 'Hangover' before doing the Rancho Cordova investigation. Judy gave me a Redline and Monster energy drink and I am hyped up to do this possible all nighter investigation. Judy and Chantal rode with me to the investigation. Let's see what we found, see article above!

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager

Pre-Vampire Ball 2011

2011-09-18T23:01:53Z

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

September 17, 2011, Saturday: Tonight is the night for the Pre-Vampire Ball 2011 at Shenanigans.

To learn more about Shenanigans, stop by here:
http://shenaniganssacramento.com/

To see pictures of the Pre-Vampire Ball 2011, stop by here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/Shenanigans9172011PreVampireBall/

Shannon ‘Ms. Macabre’ McCabe is doing a preparation party for the big event that has become legendary in Sacramento, that would be The Vampire Ball 2011 at the Crescent Club in Old Sacramento. This event is being held on October 22nd and you can now get your tickets at www.shannonmccabe.com

Last year The Vampire Ball brought in 400 people dressed up as your favorite True Blood vamps. There were vampires (actors and actresses) pulling people out from the dance floor and slaughtering their victims amongst the dancers and partygoer’s eyes. With 3 dance sections and 3 DJs playing music that included goth, techno, rock, R&B and Top 40, you had a taste of all kinds of pulsating music to dance the night away.

This year will be no different, if anything, it’s going to be better! The vampires (actors and actresses) are preparing for this annual October event and when you work hard preparing, you party hard, so therefore Shannon threw the pre-Vampire Ball!

The Vampire Ball's theme for this year is Dracula through the ages.

Now let's get back to that pre-Vampire Ball....

When arriving to Shenanigans the Mayweather vs. Ortiz fight club crowd was busy cheering and yelling. I first thought I went to the wrong place or that I walked into a Brad Pitt movie, such as 'Fight Club' but after the Mayweather vs. Ortiz fight was over, the highly energized screaming testosterone crowd departed and the vampires with one zombie (Tom Presler) entered the scene. Bryan Hawk commanded the DJ booth and the crowd was enticed onto the dance floor with songs like ‘Everyday is Halloween by Ministry, you can hear that song here:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DXtX9u7_6F8

Judy Raderchak, Chantal Apodaca and Regina Tellez rode with me to this event, pumped up for a vampire feast of music, drinking and dancing. Familiar faces were: Janine Lentz, Merilee, Sacramento Ghostbusters, Frankie Vanity, Yolanda Fowler, Ann Olson-Dupire.

It was enjoyable watching some of the women dance behind a shadow screen to the resonating throbbing music.

I talked with 2 vampire aficionados Rebekah Millhoane and Allison. Rebekah says she is attracted to the vampire scene. Rebekah says she is her own favorite vampire, while her girlfriend Allison loves the Queen of the Damned. They tell me they love biting, being bit and the mystique of vampirism.

So, everyone..we are preparing for the Vampire Ball, so it's time to get ready for Halloween, it's just around the corner. Get those fangs, black capes ready....so says the Demon Warrior!

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

The Deanna Bailey Story
Deanna Bailey is a Sacramento resident and throughout her whole life she has witnessed the paranormal. She is also an HPI paranormal investigator. Deanna will have more to tell, but this is a prelude to her upcoming interview. Deanna was telling me that when she lived in San Francisco ten years ago she experienced strange paranormal events. She tells me that when she was with her ex-boyfriend in this home, nothing out of the ordinary would occur in her home, but when she was alone, she would turn off the TV before going to bed and somehow the TV would turn back on and it was on mute. The windows would be closed and there was no breeze going through this 3 bedroom home, but yet pictures would fall from the shelves and off the walls for no apparent reason. In one of the bedrooms, they kept a Ouija Board and it would get cold in this room and in the sewing room, it would even get colder. She later learned from her ex-boyfriend that he had 2 family members that died in this home. His father died in the bedroom and his grandmother died in the living room. This house was built in 1928 and was on Parnassus Avenue. This was one of the starting points of her paranormal experiences and her step into the unknown.

Disclosure: Author of this story.

A Sacramento Haunting Somewhere Near Bradshaw

2011-09-10T10:36:59Z

MIAMI UFO SIGHTING:
Before I went on this investigation, I received a call from Miami, Florida. The caller identified as Bobby Newcastle tells me that he encountered a strange elemental. Bobby claims that he was looking out his window and he saw a red glowing disc hovering over the Miami skyline. He estimated that the object was 3 miles away. He used his flashlight to signal the strange object. He flashed his flashlight 3 times. The disc seemed to dim out 3 times, as if it were signaling back. As he watched the object a tiny light emitted from the craft. The light went directly to his window. The small light was no more than 3 inches in diameter. The light broke up in two parts and he could see tiny humanoid figures in these two points of light. The 2 figurines were bright yellow. Both figures of light went through his window and circled him 5 times. Bobby felt like his mind was scanned. While the little beings encircled him 5 times, he saw bits and pieces of his life flash in front of his eyes. Bobby feels the beings were taking information of his life from his mind. After the beings encircled him 5 times, they zapped away to the hovering craft. When the light beings vanished from view the craft also vanished in a blink of an eye. This occurred on August 19, 2011 at 0200 Hours. Bobby wants to know if anyone in the Miami area saw this strange craft hovering over the city of Miami.

Thank you for this call Bobby, if I hear anything, I will let you know. That gives me the inspiration to start my investigation with the song Miami by Will Smith. So sit back and enjoy the song here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6zGB3bpZATs

September 9, 2011, Friday: On this night, we are investigating a home with all kinds of activity. I will explain some of this activity with the occupant’s interviews.

HPI paranormal investigators that showed up: Judy Raderchak/Videographer/Senior Lead Investigator/Technician, Jesse and Kareen Peevyhouse, Noel Desilets, Regina Tellez/Senior Lead Investigator/Technician, Stefanie Paige-Belson/Senior Lead Investigator/Psychic, Lisa and Bob Steele, Jennifer Newell/Senior Lead Investigator/Psychic.

MARISSA CADER AND LONNIE GRANT INTERVIEW:
Lonnie has not experienced anything. Lonnie is the boyfriend to Marissa Cader. Marissa says that when she was sleeping in the bedroom, she was watching a movie and she heard some deep breathing. At the 4th time, she called out to her boyfriend Lonnie and it did 2 more deep breaths. Lonnie did not hear the breathing.

MICHELLE LANEY INTERVIEW (IN HER OWN WORDS):
When we first moved in the Halloween lights all along the left side of the wall - strand by strand burned out, then while we were still in the moving process we cleaned the cage and two days later our beloved bird George had a weird object growing out of his beak and a broken neck and leg, at different times in the day we would hear random hammering sounds, but when we would go look there would be nothing, also one night around nine I woke up startled and seen a little African boy standing at the end of my bed and when I blinked he was gone, numerous times I would cook in the middle of the night and feel presences but nothing would be there, in the beginning of June me and my friends were sitting in the garage and the table just lifted and dropped, and the next day my friend Shannon was on the love seat and our dogs were barking so they took numerous pictures and we could see a definite body in one picture and orbs in other pictures, one night me and my daughter were getting ready for bed (the front window was open) my dogs started barking so I went to check and make sure nobody was there and I could see the blinds open as if somebody was looking in or out and when I checked my screen, the entity was still looking out.

SHAWNA KING’S INTERVIEW (IN HER OWN WORDS):
In the beginning of June I was at my friend Michelle’s house. We were all out in the garage talking and then all of sudden her table lifted off of the ground and then it was put back down.

INITIAL BRIEFING:
The occupant Michelle Laney says: I moved into this home last year around September. The activity started almost immediately. Michelle found her parakeet mangled in its birdcage. On one night she saw a little African American boy standing near her bedside. Michelle and her friends Shannon Hernandez and Shawna King saw a table lift off the ground, all 4 legs were hovering in the air and it gently went back on the ground. The activity according to Michelle usually starts at 9pm and ends around 5am. Michelle says that the only other paranormal experiences she had is in her old house. She would experience the presence of her deceased husband. In the home in which we are investigating tonight, breathing noises are heard. Her dogs (3 Jack Russell Terriers) one night were frantically barking at the couch and a friend took a picture and caught a shadowy figure sitting on the couch. On another night, an old man was seen in the swimming pool in the backyard.

THE INVESTIGATION:
Tonight I am breaking up the group into 3 teams. The first team consists of Jennifer Newell (lead investigator). Her team members are: Noel and Jesse and they will investigate the backyard area. 2nd team is: Regina Tellez (lead investigator) and her team members are: Bob and Kareen. They will investigate the living room, garage and kitchen area. 3rd team is: Stefanie Paige-Belson (lead investigator) and her team member is Lisa. They are investigating the back bedrooms. The investigations will be in spurts of 45 minute intervals. After each investigative period, there will be an evidence briefing. The teams will cover all 3 areas of the home and take turns going into various sections of the house. The occupants own 3 Jack Russell Terriers, their names are Kida, Killies, Jada. We will utilize the dogs to see if they are able to pick up on the entities in the house.

FIRST INVESTIGATIVE BRIEFING:
While I was typing this article, my computer froze up and the words appeared ‘never me’. Lisa Steele was getting some odd words on her ‘ghost radar’ application and she also obtained the words ‘never me’. This home is near power lines, which is a good source for the entities to feed off the power line’s energy. There are high EMF readings through the house. Some of our photos show orb activity (note: orb activity is not an indication of paranormal activity, unless you can show intelligent movement of the orbs). Stefanie was receiving some unusual K2 hits while in the bedrooms. Stefanie was picking up a boy with dirty blonde hair named Keith Kindle or Kevin? She felt this entity may have had an altercation that may have lead to his demise in the late 70s. Jennifer received some hits on her EMF detector that seemed to be intelligent responses. K2 meters showed some fluxuation activity by the living room chair. Judy heard her name called. Lisa felt a touch on her shoulder. (note: personal experiences are just that..personal experiences). Conclusion: Nothing significant to indicate paranormal activity…..yet.

SECOND INVESTIGATIVE SESSION:
Possible EVP captured by Judy, that says 'god damn it', Class C EVP. Regina was touched on the arm. Jennifer felt a touch on her buttocks. Kareen and Jesse received K2 meter hits that seemed intelligent. Jennifer feels the haunting has to do with a family loss of a family member. Flashlight went off on various questions, seemed intelligent.

THE REVEAL:
Possible EVPs, they will be analyzed further. Strange coincidences occurred. Possible intelligent responses received with K2 meters and flashlight activity. For right now inconclusive.

SPECIAL NOTE:
Thank you to the occupants for providing chips, dip, coffee and doughnuts.

To see pictures from this investigation, stop by here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/BradshawHaunting/

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS & GOSSIP!
http://s1095.photobucket.com/albums/i472/egpi2010/Cameron%20Park/#!cpZZ1QQtppZZ12
Cameron Park Investigation, Photos by Judy Raderchak

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nGGfzcQ1GkI&feature=youtu.be
Cameron Park Cemetery, by Judy Raderchak (Video)

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NL8T1fZh3g0&feature=youtu.be
Cameron Park Investigation by Judy Raderchak (Video)

Disclosure: Author: Paul Dale Roberts

Interview with the Sacramento Ghostbusters by Richard Vasseur

2011-09-06T19:36:24Z

Andrew Whatley, Alexander Ortega & Moniqe Lopez
Sacramento Ghostbusters
Interviewed by: Richard Vasseur/Jazma VP
Posted: 04/09/2011

Andrew Whatley:

Rich: How was the Sacramento Ghostbusters formed?

Andrew: The Sacramento Ghostbusters were formed after a tragedy happened in my family: my father died of lung cancer at the young age of 63. He went into the ER with difficulty breathing. Turns out he had an inoperable tumor that was blocking off his right lung. He was given 6 months to a year to live but he didn't make it past a week of being in the hospital. After my dad died I was just kinda lost and didn't really know what I wanted to do. I knew that what had happened to my father wasn't right, he had just retired from his position as merchandising manager for Keyston Bros, an upholstery company. So I had to do something but what? I'm no doctor so I can't really help save lives, and I'm not a scientist so I can't find the next cure or treatment for cancer. But what I am is a geek, an artist and a all around genious when it comes to building things. As it happens, I had stumbled onto gbfans.com a few years back. The ghostbusters community is a tight community of enthusiasts who love the Ghostbusters franchise. They detailed plans on how to make everything from proton packs to ghosttraps. They also happen to have many teams that do fundraising for various charities. So I think to myself, ok this is something I can do. This is how I will kick ass and take cancer down. Now, why ghostbusters? Well that's simple: Ghostbusters is the first movie I can clearly remember watching with my father. He told me if I had nightmares, my mother would yell at him and the **** would roll down from there. So from tragedy, we, ie my best friend for life Alex and his girl Moniqe form the Sacramento Ghostbusters.

Rich: What does your group do?

Andrew: Our group is a non profit group that does fundraising for various charities, one of big ones is the Susan G. Koman Breast Cancer Walk. We've also have done carshows for the disaster in Japan. Our costumes and truck help bring attention to very deserving charities.

Rich: Who are it's members?

Andrew: As I've said, my buddy Alex is my right hand man, he doesn't want to be my left cause he knows what I use that hand for. I've grown up with Alex: we still live right around the block from each other. We have gone through elementary, highschool ( not jr. high, we call those the dark years), and college. We now work in the same school district together, I work in a pre-k autism class as a paraeducator and he is a bilingual paraeducator. Moniqe is our little spitfire, go getter. We joke that she's our trap girl, the secretary, our boot shiner. But the truth of the matter is that Mo Mo is the one that keeps Alex and I going, when were tired, she sweet talks us into keeping going. And when that doesn't work, she can get angry and you wouldn't like her when she's angry! And some odd reason, the kids really love Mo Mo. Reed is our first member outside the three of us. He is a true fan, with knowledge of the Ghostbusters that almost rivals mine(almost). He lives in Placerville so he can't always get down for our small events but he does most of our major events. I'd be lying if I didn't jump for joy when I found he wanted to join, for in my mind I was thinking that I have found my token black guy. But the truth of the matter is that Reed brings the joyful, youthful experience to our group and I am truly glad to have him on my team.

Rich: You dress in costumes from the Ghostbuster movies, does it help you get noticed?

Andrew: Our costumes are instantly reconizable. They can be a bit cumbersome at times when it comes to tight spaces. Most people love to take pictures with us.

Rich: You have an Ecto truck, what is it like and what does it come equiped with?

Andrew: The Ecto Truck 1 is probably our fav part of our group. The Ecto truck orginally started out as my fathers retirement present to himself. But when he passed away, it became my truck, the last thing my father gave to me. And from there, me and Alex have turned it into the ultimate geek mobile. It has working lights, a speaker to play the siren and any ghostbuster music we like, various switches and gizmos to give it the feel and mystery that the actual Ectomobile has.

Rich: Do you have fun at conventions?

Andrew: Conventions are where we have the most fun. We get to talk and hang with other fellow geeks.

Rich: Are there other groups like yours in other states and cities?

Andrew: Oh of course, like I said there is gbfans.com, there is protoncharging.com, ghostheads.gbgrib.com which is a podcast. This is a huge, open community. 27 out of the 50 states have at least one franchise or two. California has at least 5: there are us, the Roseville Ghostbusters, the Bay Area Ghostbusters, the Southern California Ghostbusters, and the West Coast Ghostbusters.

Rich: Would you or have you ever gone on a real ghosthunt?

Andrew: I think most of our group believe something is always on the otherside and would be interested in actually seeing what really goes on in an actual investigation.

Rich: Have you ever encountered something strange in the neighborhood?

Andrew: Just the occasional nut job claiming to be a Sumerian shape-shifting "God of Destruction."

Rich: What do you hope to accomplish in the next year?

Andrew: Do more fundraising for various charities, go to some of the bigger cons and bust some heads, in a spiritual sense.

Rich: How can people contact you about information on the group?

Andrew: That is actually quite easy, first we have our website:
www.wix.com/sacghostbusters/hq

We also have a facebook page:

Faebook.com/sacghostbusters

And finally, through our email:

Sacghostbusters@gmail.com

Rich: Any final words of wisdom?

Andrew: Just like to thank my team, they keep me going, by force sometimes and believe me, it takes a lot of force to push me. Also would like to thank you for your time. And whatever you do, don't cross the streams. Oh and if someone asks if you are a god, you always say yes!

Alexander Ortega:

Rich: Do you and the other members dress for the part of Ghostbusters?

Alexander: Yes we all have to be in uniform. My uniform is a one peice flight suit ( a lil' on the baggie side), boots, belt, proton packs, ect. Everyone has diffternt accesories they wear with the uniform. I usualy like to wear the goggles. Its about the same with the rest of the guys uniforms on the team. My Pink Haired girlfriend Moniqe, who is also the only female on our team wears a one piece skirt uniform, a smaller pack and is light on the accesories.

Rich:How did you decide on Ghostbusters as the theme for your group?

Alexander: My best friend Andrew came up with the concept. I remember one year he was a Zombie Hunter for Holloween, everyone at the party called him a Ghostbusters, the next year he made a Ghostbuster costume it was like a lightbulb went off and it became something we just talked about. Slowly, little by little, he started to collect all the parts to build the packs and uniforms. Next thing we knew we were ready to go public.

Rich:What do you get out of belonging to this group?

Alexander: It makes me feel good. I feel good when we go to charity events, convetions or car shows. I feel good when people smile and want to meet us or take our picture. We want to be able to help people, charities, schools, our community anyway we can. The fact that I can do all this with my girliend and best friend is great.

Rich:Do you believe in ghosts? Have you encountered any?

Alexander: Yes to tell you the truth I have been extremely terrified of ghosts ever since I was little, not so much anymore. I have had my fare share of ghostly encounters. Once at a friends house we even saw an entity appear right in front of us! My girl Moniqe is more sensitive, there have been times at hers and other peoples places that she has seen shadow people. We even had what felt like a ghost cat curl up with us in bed at the Majestic Hotel in San Francisco.

Rich:Do you imagine yourself as one of the Ghostbuster cast from the movie, if so which one and why?

Alexander: No I actually dont. I see ourselves as a Sacramento team of Ghostbusters. The guys in the movies are like the main branch from New York, the founders. We are like a franchise.

Rich:Do you ever work with other volunteer groups?

Alexander: Yes we just started to work with several groups. We have gone to several events and are working on becoming an affiliate with Team LoveHate, they are a Sacramento based Japanese inspired car club that does charity fund raising and volunteer work. We just starting to work with Haunted Paranormal Investigations to promote their Vampire Ball. We have also started to work with Susan G Komen's Passionatly Pink for the Cure fundraising campaign and are hoping to attened an event were we can start raising funds to support breast cancer research.

Rich:How do you find working with the other members of your group?

Alexander: We work well together. Seeing that the founding team members are my girlfriend and my best friend. Of course we have some difficulties trying to come to agreements that everyone can be happy with. We are new and expanding so we just have to work things out one step at a time.

Rich:What other movies do you like besides "Ghostbusters"?

Alexander: I have over 1000 dvds so movies are something i enjoy very much! I like a little of everything so just name a move and I will tell you if I like it, dont like it, or even seen it! lol!

Rich:What are your hopes for this group?

Alexander: My hopes for the team is that we can build partnerships with other teams or events and work together on making a difference. I would like us to be able to raise money for our charities, for other charities and to be able to help organize events aswell. I want us to be known for the charitable work we do and not just as the people who dress like ghostbusters.

Rich:Why are you a fan of the movies the Ghostbusters?

Alexander: It was he first ghost movie my Dad let me watch. I used to tie a jump rope to my back pack and Super Soaker and play ghostbusters in my back yard with my friends. I loved whaching the cartoon too. Every Holloween as a kid my dad would play the Ghostbusters Theme by Ray Parker Jr on repeat when the neighborhood was trick-or-treating. It all brings back great memories of when i was a kind wishing I could be a Ghostbuster...Now I am!

Rich:Do you have a regular job outside of Ghostbusters?

Alexander: Yes, I work at an elementary school. I am a biligual paraeducator, translator and interpreter. I work with the kids who either are learning or cant speak English. The staff and some of my students know of our team and love it. We are actually going to be helping at my school's Harvest Festival in October. the festival will help raise money for the school and the PTA.

Rich:Any words for those who enjoy your shows?

Alexander: We love talking and meeting with people, so anytime people want to ask us what we do and take our pictures we are more than happy too. We would love to see pictures people have taken of us or with us at different events, so if anyone has any please feel free to post them or share them with us. We also have a website that I am the Webmaster, www.wix.com/SacGhostbusters/HQ we would love for people, check out our website and sign our guest book. Please feel free to leave us a comment. If anyone has an event they want use to attened let us know and if schedules permit we would love to attend.

Sacramento Ghostbusters

Visit our online Headquarters:
www.wix.com/SacGhostbusters/HQ
Friend us on Facebook:
www.facebook.com/SacGhostbusters
Email
SacGhostbusters@gmail.com
Susan G Komen Passionatly Pink Team Page
http://www.info-komen.org/site/TR/PassionatelyPink/HeadquartersSite?team_id=181372&pg=team&fr_id=2263

Moniqe Lopez:

Rich: Why did you join Ghostbusters?

Moniqe: I became a member because i love to wear costumes as much as possible. I enjoy the fact that i can raise money for different causes as well as having fun with my boyfriend and his bff... such a bromance, lol.

Rich: Would you like to try shooting a real Proton Pack?

Moniqe: I would love to shoot a real proton pack. I mean its just like asking would i like a real light saber...

Rich: What charities have you helped recently?

Moniqe: We have recently helped the tsunami relief with the team love hate which is pretty nice, and the susan g. komen breast cancer walk.

Rich: Why do you like the movies Ghostbusters?

Moniqe: I like them cause one i like marshmellows so seeing a huge one made it even better. But i believe in ghosts so why not fight them in a movie..lol

Rich: Have you ever imagined yourself in scenes from the movies?

Moniqe: Not really, i see it as more as we are making the movie real life than just fiction.

Rich: Who is your favorite actor/actress?

Moniqe: Wow, tuff one! I move around a lot depending on the movie. I listen to more music than watching movies. But if i had to say from the top of my head actor-Robert Downy Jr. and actress-Helen Mirren.

Rich: Would you like to get more females on the Ghostbusters team?

Moniqe: Not really to be honest. i like being the only female. lol

Rich: Have you ever been slimed? Would you like to be?

Moniqe: I have been slimed from the nick land at paramount great America theme park.

Rich: Have you ever watched the Ghostbusters cartoons?

Moniqe: I have watched some but for my time i need to catch up on them.

Rich: What would you like to accomplish next with this group?

Moniqe: I would like to become big one day. like actually be known for the hard work we put in for charities. Or actually making a difference in some ones life.

Rich: Why pink hair?

Moniqe: I have pink hair cause i am different breed of a woman. I like being different and standing out than just fitting in the mold of society. Plus my favorite color is pink.

Rich: Any words for those who love to see you in action?

Moniqe: Thanks to all the support!

Distributed by Paul Dale Roberts

Disclosure: Distribution: Paul Dale Roberts

Interview with Lisa Steele, Model & Paranormal Experiencer

2011-09-03T11:10:28Z

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager

Special Note: Lisa Steele is from the Sacramento area. She is a model. She has a fascinating life in which she dated famous rock stars, partied at the Playboy Mansion and has some unusual paranormal experiences. This is her story.

To see pictures of Lisa Steele, drop by here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/LisaSteele/

To hear Lisa Steele's favorite song, stop by here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=azVqekQBK8g

Question: Tell me something personal about yourself. I know you are currently a model, but you had such a fascinating life. Right now, what are your hobbies, recreational activities and please talk a bit about your family life.

Answer: My hobbies are vast. I love to read, travel, go to museums, art shows, concerts, the theater, and I love involving myself in the welfare of all animals and the environment. I was born and raised in the Sacramento area and am very close to my family.

Question: What is your favorite song?

Answer:
"Africa", from Toto.

Question: Tell me about your dad's cool ghost story?

Answer: As related to me by my father, when he was 8 years old he viewed what appeared to be smoke emanating from the chimney across the street. It would appear as smoke, then materialize as an apparition that actually looked at him. he found out the next day that the owner had died 2 days prior.

Question: Tell us about your modeling.

Answer: I started pursuing modeling when I was 19 years old. I was told by numerous people that I should try modeling if I wasn’t one already.

Question: What is your connection with Richard Trenton Chase aka the Vampire of Sacramento, Richard Ramirez aka The Night Stalker, Doreathea Puente and Patty Hearst?

Answer: Richard Chase’s first victim lived 3 houses down from me when I was a baby. My dad also worked with his uncle. My aunt’s friend dated Richard Ramirez briefly before he started his murder spree. My cousin was a neighbor of Doreathea Puente. He was home at the time the cops showed up at her residence to arrest her. My grandfather was at the bank in Carmichael, Cal at the time that Patty Hearst and the SLA robbed it.

Question: You have a fascination with the paranormal, tell me about some of your paranormal experiences.

Answer: Well, Some of my first experiences dated back to when I was very little. I lived in Citrus Heights. I used to hear what sounded like a poker parlor going on in the kitchen. I’d hear an old time piano play, the drawers open and slammed closed, and I heard people playing cards. When I was 5 I came up with this brilliant idea to sleep under an end table in the living room. My mom informed me that it wasn’t a good idea. I shunned her and decided to do it anyway. Well, after about 5 minutes, I realized it was a stupid idea and proceeded to walk down the hallway when I heard a very loud and distinct, “hoooo, raaaaa”. I flew to my bed and never mentioned it to my parents. Not long after we moved to Roseville, near Maidu Park. Well, that land is Indian Burial grounds. My first crazy experience was when I was 12 years old. My dad and I were the only ones home at the time. He was out mowing the lawn and from my bedroom doorway I have a clear view of the bathroom. I was changing my shirt at the time and as soon as I did I saw the bathroom door slam closed. I just thought it was my dad coming in to use the bathroom. Then I heard what I thought was my dad pound on the light switches, yet the light remained on. I was about to knock on the door when I heard my dad in the kitchen. I ran and told him someone was in the bathroom. He ran down the hall and tried to open the door, but it was locked. He finally opened it and not only was there nobody in there, but the faucet was running and the mirror was fogged up with what looked like half the letter “h” written on it. I didn’t go anywhere near that bathroom for months.
Another incident was right after my uncle died. I was the only one home at the time when my parent’s clock radio kept coming on. I’d go in and turn it off, just to have it turn on again after I left the room. After 6 times of this happening I finally yelled, “stop turning the radio on!” “You’re not scaring me!” It never came on again. Another time I was alone in the house, I was in my parent’s room staring out their sliding glass door when I heard someone walking on the carpet behind me. I turned around and saw foot impressions being made in the carpet. I was so scared that I ran to my neighbor’s home until my parents returned.

My friends in high school never wanted to stay at my house because they always heard a man’s voice coming from the room right next to mine. To this day, people still hear him mumbling.

The main experience I had was being pulled out of my bed by an unseen force. At the same time I saw what I thought was a devil’s face suddenly appear then disappear from my television screen. I also hear knocking in the walls periodically, but have grown used to it.

Question: You are also a music aficionado. What are some of the musical groups you encountered and your experiences with these groups?

Answer: Hmmm…Well, I met Simon LeBon from Duran Duran and basically ripped him a new one for being blatantly rude to a couple of his fans. I also got into a physical confrontation from one of the members of INXS. I also went on tour briefly with Poison. Nice group of guys ever.

Question: I used to work in Political Reform and I recently found out your father Bob Steele, was the Chief of Staff of Political Reform – Secretary of State. I heard many great things about Bob. Did you want to tell me a bit about your father?

Answer: My father is an enigma within himself. I think he has a genius level mentality, and knows many things about different subjects. His favorite hobby is gardening, and his yard shows it.

Question: You have a radio show and you write for a magazine, can you please tell us about that?

Answer: Yes. I work with Ghostwalk productions and I write for an online e-zine titled, ‘Haunted Path.’ I also co-host a radio show on Tenacity radio online. It airs Tuesdays at 7pm eastern time.

Question: You mentioned off the record about a Serial Slasher you were connected to. Can you tell us about that?

Answer: My first boyfriend was best friends with John Rudoble, aka, The Serial Slasher of Sacramento. Before I dated my boyfriend he tried to set me up with John. I’m so glad I passed on that one.

Question: What TV shows, movies, books do you enjoy?

Answer: I love everything pertaining to true crime and the paranormal. I never read fiction

Question: Do you have any family pets?

Answer: I have 5 pets. 2 dogs, a rabbit, a turtle, and a gecko. My 2 dogs names are: Samar and Hannah. My rabbit is Chloe. My turtle is Peter. My Gecko is Zenobia.

Question: With your fascination with the paranormal, you are now being trained as a paranormal investigator with HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International). Are you excited to go on your first investigation?

Answer: Very excited. My only trepidation is that I don’t want anything following me home.

Question: Besides encountering some weird entities, have you had any other paranormal experiences, like UFOs? What is your dad’s Bigfoot story?

Answer: I’ve seen things zooming across the sky that I can’t explain. One of my dad’s Bigfoot stories is he was camping with a friend and in the middle of the night he saw something pushing on his tent. It would push in the entire side of the tent, wait a few minutes, then push in the other side. The next day upon exiting his tent he saw that all the trees at his camp site were pushed over and the gloves he left outside the night before had all the fingers bitten off.

Question: Where are some of the places you have traveled to?

Answer: I’ve been to Seattle, Denver, Vegas, NYC, Arizona, Nevada, Oregon, Utah, and Chicago.

Question: How did you wind up meeting me? That is an odd story, because we seem to be connected in various ways and never met.

Answer: I mentioned to my good friend that lives in Kentucky that I wanted to find a group to go on ghost hunts. She did an internet search and came across your site. I’m very glad she did.

Question: How can someone contact you?

Answer: Anyone can reach me at: aradia2677@aol.com

Question: Tell me about your grandfather and his invention. What was the book your great grandfather wrote? Can you identify these family members and explain?

Answer: My great-grandfather wrote the original algebra text book for McAnally that was used in schools for years. My grandfather invented many things. One was the motion sensor lights that are used every where.

Question: Are you related to anyone famous?

Answer: My grandmother years ago informed me that we’re descendants of Queen Elizabeth

Question: Thank you for this wonderful interview, you are definitely a fascinating lady! Do you have any words of wisdom for your readers?

Answer: Follow the path that’s seldom taken. It may be full of bumps and potholes, but it eventually leads to paradise.

Interview conducted at: Starbucks, 8690 Sierra College Blvd, Roseville, CA 95661
Date of Interview: September 2, 2011, Friday
Time of Interview: 1800 Hours

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI Paradoxical Sleuth

Disclosure: Interview with Lisa Steele

Planet of the Vampire Woman (Review of Sacramento Based Movie) by Richard Vasseur

2011-08-30T22:54:12Z

Title: Planet of the Vampire Women (DVD)
Produced by: TFO Productions
Starring: Liesel Hanson (Ginger Maldonado)
Jawara Duncan (Val Falco)
Stephanie Hyden (Astrid Corvair)
Keith Letl (Automatic Jones)
Paquita Estrada (Captain Mickey 'Trix' Richards)
Ashley Marino (Pepper Vance)
Danielle Williams (Candy 'Karma' Miranda)
Emily Vernon (Vette Vanvanderzander)
Stephan Vargo (Doc Calaveras)
Production Designer: Skyler Casebeer
Director of Photography: Christy Savage
Original Score: Phillip Baldwin
Executive Producers: Amy Slockbower
Robert Springborn
Anthony Sheppard
Grant Yamishiro
Produced by: Christy Savage
Amy Slockbower
Written and Directed by: Darin Wood
Running Time: 95 Min.
Rating: 5 out of 5 stars
Price: $ 13. US, $ 15. Outside US (DVD)
Website: www.planetofthevampires.com

Special Note: TFO is a Sacramento based movie production company. This review is by Jazma Vice President Richard Vasseur.

Comments: Amazing visuals of outer space and the space station is breathtaking. Wonderful design on it.
Next we are treated to some gorgeous topless dancers. They are all beautiful and sexy.
The filming is low budget but very well done.
Captain Richards and her crew of Space Pirates are a motley bunch. The Captain is an ebony beauty.
These actors do have some acting talent. This is not just a T&A film. But it has that to.
Yje computer special effects are amazing. The actual steering wheel to steer the space ship is cute.
Captain Richards is infected by a strange release of energy. The results are one convincing vampire. Her savage sexual side is obvious.
The one girl Astrid Corvair a Pleasure-Clone has the ability to change outfits with a thought. All her outfits are sexy and they fit nice and tight hugging all the right places. She has one cute bum to we are treated to some wonderful close ups of it bikini clad.
There is some blood and gore but not a lot.
The weapons they carry are a mix of futuristic and antiques. They all are interesting to see. Astrid using six shooters is a sight.
The alien creatures are a bit simplistic in design. One even reminds you of Barney now that is scary.
The film has a definite fun side to it in how the characters interact. There is also an underlying atmosphere of mounting terror.
Jones the cyborg flyimg with a rocket pack makes him look like a super-hero. His character is a lovable guy. You kind of feel sorry for him with his love interest not noticing him in that way.
This ends where it started in a space bar. A blood bath ensues. Lots of gore and breasts in these scenes.
The fight scenes are well choregraphed. The acting is a lot better than you might expect from this type of prosuction.
Ginger and the police officier are both portrayed as tough individuals. She also looks great in tight black shorts.
The movie moves along smoothly and always holds your interest.
The ending will leave you wanting more.
For the resources and money available this movie was made as good as it could be.
The space vampires were done with some nice twists. Their fangs were still sharp and bloody.

Distributed by Paul Dale Roberts - www.jazmaonline.com

Richard Vasseur

Disclosure: Interview

Scary Encounters: Angela Hjelmstad

2011-08-15T02:00:23Z

Scary Encounters: Angela Hjelmstad
Interview of Angela Hjelmstad, Samantha Robledo, Irene Garza – Paranormal Experiencers.
The Case of Ghosts, Doppleganger, Black Eyed Boys, Imaginary Friend and The Old Hag Syndrome.
Assisting in the Interview: Gina Vega.
Interviewed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

Samantha and Irene picked Dance of the Headless Corpse by Zombie Girl and you can hear it here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yV3Bzi1WJZM

Question: Before we really get this interview started, can you please tell me something about yourself, your personal life, places you have traveled to, hobbies and recreational activities, family life, etc.

Angela: I have two kids and currently live in and around the Sacramento area, with my roommate and her two children. I have not traveled much but I have been to Jamaica, Canada, Oregon, Florida, North Dakota, and Seattle. I just received my commissions to be a Notary Public and work at a Tactical Clothing company. I enjoy reading to pass the time. I have a large extended family in my home and we are very tight nit.

Question: Angela, you have a very unique story. When you were 19 years old you were pregnant with your daughter Samantha and unusual things started happening to you. Can you explain?

Angela: When I was pregnant with my daughter I was waking up in the morning with scratch marks on my calves in the shape of a cross. I thought this was unusual because it was distinct and did not hurt. I also couldn’t understand why it would be in such a specific shape. It almost felt as if something or someone was protecting my unborn child.

Question: How do you think this entity became attached to your daughter Samantha?

Angela: I feel that this entity may be attached to my daughter because she is very sensitive to the spirit world. I think it may be my father who passed away two weeks before my first birthday. He was killed in a work related accident.

Question: Did you have any other kind of paranormal experiences before you were pregnant with Samantha?

Angela: The only thing that I can recall was when I was 18 years old I was staying the night at my childhood best friend’s house on new years and no one was home but her and me. We had gone into her parent’s room to watch TV and closed the bedroom door. My friend’s parent’s house had hardwood floors and a very heavy front door that was hard to close. While watching TV around midnight we heard the front door close and heavy foot steps coming down the hallway. The footsteps stopped at her parent’s door and we thought it was her dad that had come home from work. We waited for the door to open, but nothing happened. We finally went out of the room and looked through the entire house and checked the garage for his car, but no one was there. It scared us, so we hid in her parent’s room for the rest of the night.

Question: After you had Samantha, then what started happening?

Angela: When my daughter, father and I moved from the bay area into her grandmother’s house my daughter was 2 ½ years of age. My daughter started to tell me that when she was sleeping someone was waking her up by shaking the bed. I tried to explain to my daughter that maybe it was just her moving in her sleep that made the bed move, but she refused to believe what I was telling her and stood her ground. She would say, “No mommy it wakes me up, and sometimes it doesn’t stop.” This unnerved me and made me think back to when I was pregnant with her and found the scratch marks on my calves. After this situation, I started to hear and see things in her grandmother’s house. One night while lying in my bed I could feel the bed start to compress down as if someone was sitting next to me. I could feel my heart start to race and told myself that I was just tired. Another time I was busy putting clothes away and my daughter was sound asleep in her room and I heard a child’s voice say, “Mommy”. Because I was busy doing my daily laundry. I had forgotten that my daughter was already in bed for the night and so I went into the bathroom where I heard the calling. Obviously my daughter was not in the bathroom and so I went into her room thinking that she had woken up and called me, but she was sound asleep. One other time I was lying down for the night and felt as if someone was looking at me. I looked towards my bedroom door and I saw an entity and the entity looked like my daughter’s uncle. Her uncle would have been 5 ½ years old. I thought he was up when he shouldn’t be so I told him to go back to bed. When I got up to make sure he was returning to his room there was no one there and her uncle had already been in bed asleep for some time.

Recreation of Cross Scratch Mark on Angela's Leg

Question: Wow! The uncle looking entity sounds like an entity referred to as a doppelganger! Then off the record you were telling me about things that happened to you at your present home, which sounds like the ‘Old Hag Syndrome or also known as the Sleeping Hag Syndrome’. Can you explain?

Angela: It was one day prior to the 4th of July. I had woken up from a sound sleep to feel something holding me down “pressure” on my shoulders and a fluttering sound in my ears, almost like the sound of wings flapping. I could only move my head and my eyes, my eyes were wide open. This went on for a good 2 minutes and when the holding/pressure feeling stopped I immediately ran out of my room to wake my roommate and explain to her what had just happened to me.

Question: Before we move on to Samantha, tell me about your UFO experience.

Angela: When I was about 15 years of age, my mother and I went to her best friend’s house in Fremont, California to visit and enjoy her hot tub. While all three of us were walking to the hot tub, we looked to the right of us, towards the Fremont Hills. We could see one extremely large bright light hovering in the night sky. We stopped talking to look at a light that I had never seen before. It was so bright you could not make out any type of shape. It then started flying up higher in the sky, started to move in a very fast circular motion and then split into two separate parts. Both parts of this bright light took off towards the stars and disappeared. It was moving so fast it almost had a comet like appearance with a tail. This happened very fast and for the rest of the night we could not stop talking about what we had seen.

Question: Let’s now move to Samantha. Before we talk about your paranormal experiences, you told me that you are related to Sitting Bull. How amazing, my first ex-wife Karen Jean Walker/Caruso made claim that she was also related to Sitting Bull. Sitting Bull must have been a busy man! LOL! Okay, let’s talk about your paranormal experiences. Tell me about the drowning girl next door, the smoking man entity and anything else you told me off-the-record.

Samantha: The first time that my mother and I moved into our current house I was about 7 years of age. One day I was swimming in our pool and I saw out of the corner of my eye a young girl about my age and I looked directly at her and she looked wet. I asked what she was doing in my backyard and she completely disappeared. The second time I saw her I was in the master bedroom and she was standing by our pool looking into the water and then walked away.

At my grandmother’s house I was six years of age and I was playing with my toys and a little boy that looked like my uncle asked if he could play with me and I said yes. I thought it was strange because he could pick up any of the toys I was playing with. A second time at my grandmother’s house, I was in sixth grade; I was sitting on my bed listening to music and finishing up some homework. I heard my name and I looked around and could not see anyone. I then felt the bed push down as if someone came and sat next to me. I felt as if someone had tried to pinch me on my shoulder blade and it gave me the chills and I left the room. That same night I was playing with my grandmother’s cat and I was throwing the ball towards the formal dinning room. The ball didn’t hit anything or bounce off of anything, but it came right back to me. I have felt this “spirit” jump on my bed from time to time and pulling pranks on me.

Also, at my grandmother’s house recently I had a dream that I was in my grandmother’s house prior to the remodel. That I am standing in her kitchen watching a young woman who seemed to be apprehensive and she was making sandwiches. I see her jump when a man called for her. She quickly picked up the sandwich and went into the guest room, which is my bedroom. When I went into the room it was dark and kind of smoky. There was a man sitting on a recliner watching TV and the woman gives him the sandwich she had made for him. He seemed to be angry when she gave him the sandwich and he then put his cigarette out on her arm as she was giving him the sandwich. When I walk up I left my bedroom and I was walking down the hall way and I smelled smoke and at the end of the hall way, there was standing the same man in my dream. His arms were crossed and he was wearing same red flannel shirt and farm type jeans and hiking boots. His eyes were completely black. (Note: This almost sounds like the Black Eyed Boys. Paul)

One time in a public place I saw a man sitting in the corner and no one was paying attention to him, so I was kind of staring at him. When he looked up at me his eyes were completely black and his teeth were jagged. After that I stopped looking at him because he scared me and I sensed he was a demon.

One day in the current house that I live at, I could feel a tension in the air, but not with anyone in the house. More of a spiritual tension. I saw my deceased grandfather walking towards my mother’s bedroom so I followed him. When I got to the door I instantly stopped and did not enter. I could feel a different presence that was more threatening. Even though my little brother was in the room, I couldn’t go in, because I could feel that my grandfather went into the room to protect my little brother.

One day I was at my best friend’s house and I was lying on her bed and she was lying on the couch and had fallen asleep. But, just before my friend had fallen asleep she told me about a presence named Rebecca that is attracted to her. This presence likes to make her self known by opening the closet door and turning the lights on. When my friend fell asleep I started to write in my journal and I suddenly felt a presence and saw the closet door open. I asked if it was Rebecca and the closet light turned on. Right when I was about to wake my friend up, the light in the closet turned off and the door shut. Also another time at my friend’s house we were talking and she stopped and asked if I could feel a presence. At first I could feel anything and so she got up and went into the living room and she then called me over. As soon as I walked into the living room I could feel pressure and it felt very heavy, the atmosphere was heavy. I tried to concentrate on the spirit and it felt as if he was in his twenties. I couldn’t pick up anything more so my friend and I went back into her room. About a minute after that we heard a whisper saying Ryan.

Recently over the summer my mother and our roommate had to bless the house. I could feel someone follow me around my current house. I did not feel threatened, it was more of a protection. I have felt something sit on my bed and lean over me. I have heard him whisper, but I can not make out what he is saying. I have had a dream about him and is pale with black hair. I have had a dream with him in it, and he told me he is here to protect me and not to scare me. One night before my mom and roommate blessed the house, I was sitting on the front porch with my best friend. I told her I could feel someone behind me and felt someone rubbing my back. My friend Irene said she could see the hair moving where I could feel someone touching me. Later that night in my bedroom I was trying to go to sleep. I felt someone touch the back of my head and push me forward and it felt like I passed out for a little bit. When I came too, I felt very dizzy and couldn’t figure out where I was. The rest of the night it felt like my room was full of static electricity and was very unnerving. I told my mom and my mother’s roommate what had happened and they decided to bless the house.

Question: That is an incredible experience Samantha. Now I think it’s time to hear from Irene. Irene do you care to share your experiences?

Irene: Sure.
I’ve been feeling ghosts, spirits, demons since I was very young. I never told anyone about it because I thought everyone had the same ability. It wasn’t until I felt a very strong and evil presence when I was about 5 and asked an old friend if she felt it too, that is when I realized that I was different from other children. I’ve had many experiences but this one is the earliest that I can remember. I’ve had this “imaginary friend” named Rabecca who was and still is 15, since I was three. I never felt threatened by her back then because she used to play with me. I never told anyone about her because she told me that if I did, she would go away and never come back. And me being so young with a 15 year old friend, I didn’t want her to go. She would always play hide and go seek with me and have “tea parties” with me. She’d been in my life with me until I turned 12 and that’s when I started telling people about my abilities and she suddenly disappeared. I never saw or heard from her until recently. I was in my current room cleaning and I felt a very strong presence of a teenage girl to my left. And when I looked over, my closet light turned on and the name Rabecca came to me. I asked her if it was her and at that moment, my closet door flung open and a blue ball I have, came rolling out and stopped at my feet. I was pretty freaked out but because I was so close to her it immediately brought me to tears. I had missed her and she finally came back but she isn’t the same sweet teenage girl that used to play games with me. She turns my closet light on and off very rapidly when I’m alone and she pushes open the closet door and then sometimes slams it shut. My closet is very cold and sometimes even my entire room drops temperature once in a while. My Step Dad says that he feels the presence too and doesn’t like it. She’s starting to freak me out too and sometimes I wonder if it is actually Rabecca.
A lot of times I’ll feel presences in public and a lot of the time I don’t say anything even though I should. One time I was on the bus with my mom in San Jose and I felt a very evil presence of a 35 year old male and it was actually so strong it made me cry.
Another time in 8th grade my teacher brought out an old Winchester Rifle that was actually used in World War Two. I’m guessing that there was a spirit still attached to it because I felt such a strong, angry presence that I had to leave the room.
I was at my older sister’s house a couple of summers ago and it was about three in the morning and I was hanging out with my niece in the living room when I felt a male push down on my shoulders. From him I felt that he was between the ages of 50 and 70 and he had gray-black hair. I felt the presence move from room to room as if he were checking on the rest of the family members. When I confronted my niece on it, she told me that I had just explained her grandfather on her father’s side who was recently deceased.
I often feel the presence of my aunt around the holidays and her birthday. She died about 5 years ago and she was very close to her mom, my nana. Last year on Thanksgiving, I felt her presence very strongly and suddenly the phone rang and my nana had answered and she heard my Aunt’s voice on the other line say “hello” and nothing after that. Just static.

Question: Angela, before we close, tell me about the house that you dreamed about that was on fire.

Angela: Years before I moved into the current house that I live at now I had a dream of a house. In my dream the front of the house had lava and fire. The only way to enter into the house was hopping over rocks. The house itself had a very ominous look and feel to it. When I finally entered the house there was a witch and she was angry that I had gone into the house. After moving into my current house I realized that the very house that I live in was the house from my dream. Please don’t get me wrong I feel very safe in my house and I love where I live.

Question: Angela is there a way for your readers to contact you, if they have any questions about your interview?

Angela: You can contact me at,

Question: Thank you for this incredible interview!

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

SHOUT OUTS!
Tracey (Burns) Cottingim!

London Greer's Photos of the Bohemian Ball 2011:
http://s600.photobucket.com/albums/tt86/LondonGreer2009/Bohemian%20Ball%202011/

Disclosure: Interview conducted by Paul Dale Roberts / Gina Vega

The Bohemian Ball

2011-08-14T10:30:55Z

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager

The theme song to this article is 'The Men All Pause' by Klymaxx and you will understand why, when I get to talking about The Black Kat Kabaret! Here the song here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=34QVPwRLRKU

August 13, 2011, Saturday: Tonight is going to be a fun night, I pile in my car: Chantal, Mark and Katya and head over to Old Sacramento! Tonight is the night of the Bohemian Ball! I have to give Shannon McCabe (hostess of the Bohemian Ball) and Natalya Wahba (owner of the Crescent Club) a standing ovation for their splendid event this evening! Shannon got things kicking with introducing the guests to the fire dancers. A beautiful Asian lady displayed her fearlessness as she twirled the flaming bolos in and around her body and close to her face. One of the male fire dancers used a pole and gyrated with the flames that seemed to come dangerously around his neck and torso. Bryce, a fire spinner tells me that he learned his methods of fire spinning from the island of Hawaii.

I asked some of the guests on why they came and Kimberly with her two girlfriends Laura Tinker and Ariell Lomax tells me that she enjoys going out with her friends. She loves to dance, she loves to dress up and to her the word Bohemian means a ‘French hippie’ and of course she is friends with Shannon McCabe on Facebook!

The cabaret show was the icing on the cake. The girls performed a burlesque type of show that knocked your socks off. Their dancing was extraordinary and they knew exactly how to entice the audience where the patrons were demanding more for their provocative performance! Yes! I was definitely cheering!

The employees of the Crescent Club provide excellent service and you can always get a friendly smile from their two lovely female bartenders Sanio Sao and Alycia Rubio. With the smiles that these two lovely ladies provide it makes you want to go to the bar over and over again. The drinks are lavish, the food is exquisite and satisfying for your palate.

While Shannon was introducing each show, other hostesses made sure that the clientele were pleased with their seating arrangements in the patio and were getting served in a timely manner. Nicole Brueckner and Susan Kith, hostesses for the Crescent Club will make you feel like you are at home immediately as you walk through the gate, their service is extraordinary!

As I surveyed the crowd, I recognized some of the patrons and I want to give them a mention here. I saw: Yolanda Fowler, Merilee, Chelsea Elledge, Stephanie Rector, Tim H and Joseph, Chantal Apodaca, Katya Belinsky, Judy Raderchak, Mark Greer, Regina Tellez and Carol Gillis.

Back to Those Cabaret Dancers!
My hat goes off to the fine talent of Cyril Noir and the Black Kat Kabaret www.blackkatkabaret.com and their exceptional erotic exotic performers: Queen of the Kats – Ella Mental; Siren of the Seamen – Sailor Rae; Turning Straight Men Gay (who has done this since 1986) – Gigi La Boo and their Music Man Cyril Nair, they came all the way from San Francisco to perform and wow’d the crowd with their edge-of-your-seat performance! They have been recognized for their superb talent and now they will be headed for Paris, France to perform! Bravo to this fantastic group!

Credit for Tonight’s Event (Performers and Clients):
Fire Performance FLUX

Are You a Geek / Stephanie Rector
Mendhi Henna Temporary Body Art

It is nice to see Sacramento maturing with their night life, giving Sacramento citizens a comfort zone of entertainment that rivals the bay area! Clap, clap, clap to Shannon McCabe and Natalya Wahba and all of the performers for this incredible evening!

Pictures from the Bohemian Ball
http://s643.photobucket.com/albums/uu157/PaulDaleRoberts_2009/BohemianBall2011/

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

The Larisa Scott Story
Larisa resides in Sacramento, but was born in the Ukraine. She is a world traveler and has traveled to Germany, Austria, Panama, Russia and Estonia. She tells me that in the Ukraine there is a little invisible elemental that the Ukraine people fear. This elemental will sometimes make his or her appearance and vanish right in front of your eyes. If the elemental does not like you, it will choke you. This happened to Larisa’s mother when she encountered an elemental in her own home. When you encounter this elemental you can ask the elemental one question and it has to answer. “Are you here for good or for bad?” These elementals use telepathy to communicate and they favor houses to live in. Most people say that the elementals are hairy and look like old men. Larisa’s sister-in-law once felt the presence of one of these elementals. They can be very mischievous at times and cats always are able to see them.

Disclosure: Investigating the Nightlife of Sacramento

SNAPS Apparition Photo Debunked

2011-08-02T01:28:31Z

SNAPS Apparition Photo Debunked
Method of Analysis: Image Overlay
By Gina Vega, Photo Analysis, Paranormal Investigator, Sketch Artist
Distributed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager

Special Note:
Thank you to Super Natural and Paranormal Seekers (SNAPS) for allowing their apparition photo to be fully analyzed by an expert! This shows their determination to seek out the truth.

FOREWORD BY PAUL DALE ROBERTS
When I saw this photograph, it looked very amazing, but I still had my doubts. Now that I have a professional photo analyst on the team, I would feel more comfortable if she would look at it. If she confirms that it is truly an apparition photo, then Ben and Rhonda Hall have the holy grail of ghostly photos, if not, then everyone did their job in analyzing the photo and finally debunking it. I became more skeptical, when I was told that the apparition was 3 feet high, because if you look at the photo, it looks like a full grown woman. I have never heard of an apparition, taking on a miniature size, I have always heard stories that they take on the size of their former human selves. Ben was telling me that the apparition could have been further out, making it appear small. Enough of the debate, it was now time to hand over the raw photo to Gina Vega for her analysis, this is what she came up with.

Special Note:
The photo was taken at a public place in Sacramento.

GINA VEGA, PHOTO ANALYST SAYS:
"This was pretty easy to figure out. Originally we tried to see the picture on Paul’s computer but the image appeared too dark with no details. It is very important to make sure your computer monitor is calibrated correctly for color, brightness and gamma when studying pictures.

When I got home I loaded the picture on my computer and more details were seen. First step though I opened the picture up in a free program called jpegsnoop I found on the internet months ago. This program tells you many things about the picture, but most importantly the camera used and if the picture was edited. It does this because all cameras and program software like Photoshop have algorithm signatures. So in this, it is able to find any coding instantly if the image has been manipulated on any software. This program works best with camera pictures only. As I said, most importantly you want to know what kind of camera was used. Pictures from cell phone cameras are too compressed and most likely will appear as edited. If jpegsnoop showed the source camera as a cell phone I would not attempt to validate it. Why? For one thing cell phone cameras are too low in resolution, and there are many programs out on the market to add ghostly figures in your cell phone pictures.

Bottom line on what jpegsnoop found in the picture in question; a Cannon Powershot A410 was used, and this is a legitimate camera. Only the camera is an older camera so no algorithm signatures are available on my database. I suppose it would take a great deal of time to get the camera information from the developers of jpegsnoop. I couldn’t tell if the picture was manipulated through software detection. Also this particular camera was too low in resolution and comparable to a cell phone compression. In seeing this, the next step could be hard, only because with a resolution that low the picture will always be very grainy. Details will be lost when zoomed in or enlarged because lines and edges will become pixilated. All cameras use dots of information so when the picture is enlarged, the dots become larger. This is called pixilation and is another lesson in itself. Just know in the digital industry it’s as bad as being blinded by light. The warning here is that the mega pixel count of your camera is very important when you are trying to capture pictures that need to be validated later on. Today the standard is 12 to 20 megapixels and the Cannon Powershot is 3.2 megapixels.

I’ll move on to the second step with this thought, it is easier to make a fake picture than to detect one. Being a digital artist almost half of my life makes this true. Although this particular picture was easy to figure out because it was accompanied by another day time shot that gave away an obvious clue. But for many other pictures, I can pretty much unroll any clues as if I was backing up in making a fake image. There are many tricks in making a good phony picture. Professional Photoshop makes this easy and fun because it has many features that can do this in many ways. To be brief, features like overlaying images and tools like the smudge tool, Gaussian blurs, fake lighting and adjusting the curves and levels in the photo. You can even use filter and plugins that make it easy to create a ghost image. So with my professional experience in using Professional Photoshop and with good old fashion common sense I’ll conjure out any clues.

In this step let’s start with the common sense. First, I considered the source, who gave me the picture? Seeing that the picture was from a reliable source (SNAPS) I can feel comfortable knowing that there is no manipulation. The picture was thought to have a ghost of a full bodied woman in the window. At first I thought it was a doorway but it was later explained as being a window. So logically ask any questions about what’s in any picture if it isn’t clear. Determine the scale and size of the objects in the picture. Even a full bodied apparition standing in a doorway would have to be seven feet tall. Another thing to check for is if there are any lights besides your camera flash that could be sneaking in? Or if there are any objects that can possible cast light reflections. If so, in what direction is the light reflecting? Proportion, perspective, and light direction are dead giveaways to a trained eye in detecting a fake photo. In this photo, could there be any perspective instances involved? How big is the window? Three feet tall…Perspective-wise a full bodied apparition would have to be pretty far off in the horizon to see through a window of this scale. Does the building go that far back to apply proper viewpoint laws? No. Now, I have not really dealt with any ghostly pictures in my life so I asked Paul. Has anyone ever seen a ghost in miniature? His reply “None that I know of.” The only thing left that would allow this phenomenon would be a reflection of some sort bouncing from a mirror to a window. But even with this the window would have to be very polished and lighting and camera would have to be pretty damn good to capture something like this. So with this and the camera used to capture the photo, chances are that it is not likely to be a full bodied apparition. So what is it?

I pulled it up using Photoshop Professional CS4. It was very grainy so I applied a small amount of light and contrast then changed the photo mode to gray scale. This pulled out all color information that can make lines unclear and also show a better absorption of reflecting light. Then I took the daylight photo and dropped it in as a semi transparent overlay. The daylight photo has a mark that is so apparent and illuminate when placed over the image you will find matching lines with a few extra reflection. The extra reflections are probably reflecting from the visors on the stage lights since they have similar geometrical shapes. Case solved in five minutes.

Special note on how the mind works: We all pass by many objects in our daily lives that our mind so quickly processes. We pass by a desk, no need to think or process it further, it’s a desk…but when we capture something unexplainable our mind continues to process the unknown, digging deep into our minds, you will find file cabinets of recognizable objects and our minds are busy trying to make a match. The mind keeps matching up objects until the mystery is solved by a process of elimination or even by logic. In the world today we have technology to help us, and this technology keeps getting better. It’s best to keep up-to-date with technology because just as there is technology out there to help us, it is also there to allow others to trick us.

So, case of the miniature Geisha woman is solved.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

WHERE DOES THE UNIVERSE END?
If we were to reach the edge of the universe, you will find a large void of nothingness. As you continue through this void, you may just discover another universe, henceforth a Multiverse of many universes. Also, if the universe started with a big bang, you may also discover that there was a universe before our universe, that faded away and another universe took its place. They universe may recycle itself over and over again.

Judy Raderchak's Photos of the Preparation of the Vampire Ball 2011:
http://s1095.photobucket.com/albums/i472/egpi2010/River%20City%20Saloon/

SHOUT OUTS!
Pat Vargas! Tina Kowalski, from Ghost Chasers of Michigan http://www.gcompi.com/inde#8203;x.php

Lamont Greer II Photos of the Preparation of the Vampire Ball 2011:
http://s600.photobucket.com/albums/tt86/LondonGreer2009/Meeting%20with%20Shannon/?action=view¤t=IMG_0194copy.jpg#!oZZ1QQcurrentZZhttp%3A%2F%2Fs600.photobucket.com%2Falbums%2Ftt86%2FLondonGreer2009%2FMeeting%2520with%2520Shannon%2F%3Faction%3Dview%26current%3DIMG_0181copy.jpg

Disclosure: Distributed by Paul Dale Roberts

Judy Checks Out the Upcoming 2011 Vampire Ball by Judy Raderchak

2011-07-29T18:25:45Z

Wednesday July 27, 2011
Tonight I went to River City Saloon for a meeting about the upcoming event for The Vampire Ball. The Vampire Ball started 3 years ago with Shannon McCabe. Shannon introduced us all to this amazing event. The event is takes place in October of every year and all of the proceeds go to her organization, which helps neglected and abused animals find good happy healthy homes. The Vampire Ball will be on October 22, 2011 at 8pm.

There will be live actors and actresses playing roles of Dracula themed characters.

Interview with the Actors
What is your name and what was last year’s theme for the Vampire Ball?

Answer: My name is Nathan Prayer and last year’s theme for the Ball was True Blood.

Were you an actor at the Vampire Ball last year and if so what was your character?

Answer: Yes I was an actor last year and loved it! I played one of the werewolves in the group.

What is one of your favorite characters in True Blood?

Answer: Oh I would have to say Eric and Pam. Probably more Pam because she is so sarcastic and is a lot like me.

What prepared you for the role last year?

Answer: I have always loved werewolves and vampires. I really enjoyed dressing in different costumes and playing a specific character. I have had lots of practice acting because of the many different characters I play in the Renaissance Fair.

What made you decide to be an actor?

Answer: Well when I was a child my family and parents were very religious and we never got to dress up for Halloween. I missed out, so maybe you can say I’m making up for lost fun. I think it is fun and wonderful to be around so many other talented people.

What will you be this year at the Vampire Ball?

Answer: I will be a character from “Queen of the Damned”. That's if I can, but if not I will definitely be Dracula himself.

Interview#2

What is your name?

Answer: My name is Joseph

Were you an actor and what part did you play last year?

Answer: No, I was not an actor but my friend was the actor. I have never gone and he had invited me to go so I thought well everyone is going to be the characters from True Blood and I wanted to be different. I have never really watched the show before but I was a big fan of the old show The Munsters. So I went as a guest with my friend and was Grandpa Munster, he’s called that but he’s not really a monster because he is dressed like Dracula.

What made you want to attend the Vampire Ball with your friend?

Answer: I have always been very intrigued by the supernatural ever since I was 12 years old. I was inspired at a young age when I saw “Fright Night” It was so real and scary. I also loved to watch “The Munsters”. I then saw Anthony Hopkins role in Dracula with Gary Oldman and was in love with vampires movies ever since.

Interview #3
What is your Name?

Answer: Tom Presler

Were you an actor at last year’s ball and if so who were you?

Answer: Yes, I was an actor last year and I played the role of Magnus the Master of all Vampires.

Who will you be this year and why did you choose that specific character?

Answer: I am so very excited this year because I got to be Fudd Zombie and I love zombies. The reason I chose this character is because I am the creator of the “Zombie Club”. I have played a zombie before for the “Night of the Living Dead” for a theater production and have been apart of the Zombie Walk in Lodi.

What got you started acting for the Vampire Ball?

Answer: I love acting and enjoy playing different characters. I feel as if I am a character myself! As a child I thought it was so interesting how George A Romero was a philosopher and did social commentary about specific events such as war and consumerism in his movies, he is an amazing inspiration.

Are you excited about this year’s Vampire Ball?

Answer: Never before have I been this excited because I love the Vampire Ball! I feel as if my blood is boiling waiting for the day in October!

After the meeting at River City Saloon we headed down J Street for Shannon McCabe’s musical talents at the very lively Shenanigans. There were many talented singers and comedians that go to their Wednesday’s Funtastic night, a place where you can be yourself. Eric the owner was also bartender who was very nice. Because our group had been planning the Vampire Ball they had used” Vampire” as their word of the night. Any time anyone said “Vampire” we would all scream. It was a crazy fun time at Shenanigans and I am sure I will be back there again soon.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

Thursday, July 28, 2011: On this day Katya Belinksky, Psychic Artist did a body aura reading on two ladies that came to my home. One of the ladies, named Amber Morris was commenting on how accurate Katya is. Katya was able to detect Amber's deceased grandmother and both of them felt a surge of energy go through their hands, so much so..that they started to tremble. Katya was able to describe Amber's deceased grandmother to a tee and Katya claims to have felt Amber's grandmother pull her hand. Katya went on to describe a new job in the horizon for Amber and detected her knowledge on a variety of subjects. The other lady who asks to remain anonymous said that that Katya was also correct on her reading.

Disclosure: Distributed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager

Preparing for the Vampire Ball 2011

2011-07-28T22:11:03Z

Preparing for the Vampire Ball 2011

http://s600.photobucket.com/albums/tt86/LondonGreer2009/Vampires%20Ball%20Team%20Meeting/
Photos by Lamont M Greer II

Pictures of this Event by Paul Dale Roberts
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/VampireBall2011/

July 27, 2011, Wednesday. Location: River City Saloon, 916 2nd Street. On this day, picked up my photographer Mark Greer of London Greer Photography and went over to Shannon ‘Ms. Macabre’ McCabe’s meeting with her preparation workers, actors and actresses for the upcoming Vampire Ball 2011, that will be held at the Crescent Club this year on October 22nd at 8pm!

I looked around and saw some familiar faces. Jewel Scott who performed in last year’s Vampire Ball as a dancer. This time she will be one of the actresses, she will be playing one of Dracula’s brides. Shannon was getting her cast and crew motivated and laying down the rules from everything on how to build a good reputation to being supportive and positive. She pin-points the importance of abiding to California ordinance laws, being open minded and reminding everyone that this is a charity event. Monies and proceeds will go into the hands of Romania’s Rolda.org. Shannon is a strong animal advocate for Rolda.org and has been doing this for many years now.

Rolda.org helps the stray hungry dogs that roam the streets of Romania and believe me there are many. When you think about it, Romania equals vampires equals Dracula and the theme of this Vampire Ball is Dracula through the ages.

Characters that Shannon is seeking out are: Nosferatu, Vlad the Impaler, Butthead Dracula (you know the Dracula with the huge white pompadour that looks like a huge butt), Bela Lugosi Dracula, Nina, Lucy, Jonathan Harker, Banshee, Zombie, Wolfman, Frankenstein, etc. Tom Presler of course with his Lodi Zombie Club is going to be the classic zombie. Other actresses I saw sitting anxiously at the meeting were Regina Tellez, Ann Olson-Dupire, Carol Gillis aka the Queen Vampiress. Mark Greer and Judy Raderchak in the capacity of freelance journalists were busy snapping photos here and there.

Shannon continues her briefing and talks about how there will be 3 bars, getting props together such as tombstones, cobwebs, fog machine, various lighting, dungeon, strait jackets. She also mentions that DJ Bryan Hawk (of Club Asylum) who has been DJing for 20 years will take care of one dance floor while possibly Michaelis Jacoby from Los Angeles will take care of another dance area. Michaelis is my nephew and he performs not only in Los Angeles, but also in Moscow, Russia. There will be gothic music, Lady Gaga, Keish, Katy Perry and everything else that has a dancing beat resonating through the whole Vampire Ball 2011. Yolanda Fowler and Francine will be assisting Shannon in getting this gala event together. 450 people showed up at last year’s event and we are expecting more.

If you decide to go to the Vampire Ball 2011 this year make sure to stop by the HPI (Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International) sponsored room! Be prepared for a lot of dancing, celebrating and some good scary performances by our vampire actors and actresses!! It will be a night you will never forget!

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

The 11:11 Phenomenon unfolds:
"The date December 21st, 2012 A.D. (13.0.0.0.0 in the Long Count), represents an extremely close conjunction of the Winter Solstice Sun with the crossing point of the Galactic Equator (Equator of the Milky Way) and the Ecliptic (path of the Sun), what that ancient Maya recognized as the Sacred Tree. This is an event that has been coming to resonance very slowly over thousands and thousands of years. It will come to resolution at exactly 11:11 am GMT."

SHOUT OUTS!
Irene Ogbeiwe, Cedric L. (cc) Freeman, Dirk Crews.

Disclosure: Paul Dale Roberts is the General Manager of HPI

The Ghostly Chow and Smokey the Exorcist Cat

2011-07-24T18:00:58Z

INTERVIEW WITH PAUL DALE ROBERTS / JUDY RADERCHAK IN RE: TO THIS ARTICLE
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vpya3Ud_CZo&feature=youtube_gdata

STRANGE ORBS AROUND JUDY'S CHILDREN
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/JudyEntity/

Judy Raderchak is a paranormal investigator and has been on many cases with me. Perhaps on one of the cases, Judy brought home an entity, because odd things started happening in her apartment. Judy’s daughter Gabriella claims to have seen an entity in her room. When Gabriella sees the entity, she is terrified and screaming. The family cat Smokey will run into the room and stand guard, as if to protect Gabriella.

Smokey will hiss at an unseen entity, his hair standing on end, his back hunched up, and ready to attack. She will stay in this pose, until the entity has left Gabriella’s room.

The family has actually seen a tall dark entity in the hallway. When Judy told me this story, it intrigued me, because I utilize psychic animals on my paranormal investigations.

I have two dogs. Hi-Pee is a male Corky and Pika is a male Jack Russell Terrier. Hi-Pee does not seem too aware of the paranormal, while Pika seems to be very much aware of outside forces. Here is example. When my black Chow T-Rex died of natural causes, at the age of 16, it was three days later that Pika woke me up from a dead sleep, sitting on the corner of the bed, barking in an excited tone towards the open back glass sliding door, a place where T-Rex would hang out at. I looked towards the patio door to see what Pika was barking at, and then all of a sudden a strong odor of T-Rex resonated through the whole house. The odor was so strong and it smelled just like T-Rex. It lasted for 7 to 9 minutes, then it was gone. I felt like this was a way for T-Rex to tell me goodbye. After the odor dissipated Pika was back to normal and went to sleep.

After Judy told me this story, I had her bring over Smokey. I placed Pika and Hi-Pee in the bedroom, to allow Smokey some breathing space from my dogs. Smokey had only been in my house for 10 minutes and she was running around the house like crazy, as she was being chased! Could that be T-Rex chasing Smokey? Smokey finally found himself in a corner and he was hissing and raising his paw, trying to scratch an unseen entity. I thought to myself, he must be hissing at the ghost of T-Rex, what else could make him do this? As he became more irritated, I was shocked, because for a split second, I thought I saw T-Rex standing over him. I yelled..”T-Rex stop!” and the cat calmed down, as if T-Rex really listened to me.

During the whole ordeal where Smokey was being chased by an unseen entity, Hi-Pee and Pika were going crazy in the locked up bedroom.

After this incident, it was no more than one week later, Shannon McCabe, my business partner called me. Shannon tells me that she was at the Broadway cemetery looking for places for various photo ops for her upcoming October Vampire Ball and claimed that she thought she saw a black phantom dog running near the tombstones. Could this have been T-Rex again? I used to bring T-Rex and Pika to the Broadway cemetery many times over for walks through the cemetery; it was one of T-Rex’s favorite spots for a walk. It would seem logical that T-Rex would return to an area that he is familiar with and to a place that he enjoyed taking his walks.

I had Judy bring her cat to the cemetery, to see if her cat could detect the presence of T-Rex. To our utter amazement, the cat again acted like it was being chased by something. T-Rex’s second hobby besides taking walks was to chase cats. If we were going to bring out the ghost of T-Rex, all we had to do was bring a cat. It seemed to work. The cat acted like it was being chased around for about 3 minutes and during those 3 minutes; Judy thought she spotted a ghostly black Chow behind a tombstone. Judy questioned herself…”did I really see what I saw?”

After the cat in the cemetery incident, I knew it was time to bring Hi-Pee and Pika with me to the Broadway cemetery. While Pika and Hi-Pee were enjoying their walk through the cemetery, Pika breaks away from the walk and starts rolling on his back as if he was playing with an unseen entity. Pika starts to lick the air. I could only wonder if Pika was playing with the ghost of T-Rex? Pika was in this playful mode for no more than 5 minutes, but I felt it was a significant sign that it was possible that T-Rex was hanging out at the Broadway cemetery.

Meanwhile Judy was getting all kinds of activity at her apartment. The tall black mass was seen in the apartment. The TV was turning off and on by itself. There was a sound in the kitchen that sounded like something ‘falling’, when Judy went to investigate, there was nothing that fell and she could not determine what caused the sound. Her family heard banging in the kitchen. One of her guests Regina Tellez heard the sounds of pots and pans banging in the kitchen, but yet the pots and pans in the kitchen were not disturbed. Sounds of someone walking up and down the hallway were heard. Judy’s husband saw a black shadow walk into one of the bedrooms. The activity was lively in Judy’s apartment and her cat Smokey was going crazy.

Judy finally took action. When she saw that Smokey was trembling and seemed frightened, she sprinkled the cat with holy water. Smokey who did not like water, seemed content to have this water sprinkled on him. The cat then hunched up, his back in the air and he started hissing. He made a darting run to the door, hissing all the way, with teeth bared. Judy opened the door and felt a wind blow past her. The cat became relaxed and started rubbing himself against Judy’s legs and emitting a content purr. To this day, there is no more activity in Judy’s apartment. Did the holy water drenched Smokey chase the entity out the door? No one truly knows, but it does seem that way.

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager

916 203 7503

Katya Belinsky, Elk Grove Psychic Artist

2011-07-20T19:29:10Z

Interviewed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager

Question: Please tell a bit about yourself. I heard you lived in Paris, France and you were an International Flight Attendant based in New York until a few months ago. Can you tell us about that?

Answer: Living in Paris offered me an opportunity to fly around the world, Paint as a formally trained artist. I graduated from the Art Institute of London. The extraordinary visions experienced while flying at 45 thousand feet opened a self mastery inside me. I reveled my highest accomplishments and recognition for Spirituality. While hard work produces successful careers, working on our inner thoughts, beliefs, and attitudes, instead of trying to alter external circumstances makes a spiritual aspirant an effective, exciting leader. About love someone once said if I can only see you in my dreams I shall sleep forever.

Question: You are a very adventurous lady. Tell me about some of your adventures!

Answer: Without adventure there is no life. My very first flight was from Houston to Austin Texas on a DC-9 and I had one of my classmates with me, they just finished flight attendant training. Take-off went without incident and coffee with a bagel had to be passed out in a rapid pace because the flight time is only 35 minutes to landing. As we approached Austin airport the pilot called and said we had to get the passengers ready for an emergency. Our landing gear would not come out of the wheel holder. Without the front wheel coming down during landing meant the plane would violently skid down the runway as the plane is breaking up causing the fuel to catch on fire, making an emergency exit impossible if you were lucky enough to survive the landing. As the lead flight attendant on the flight my facial expressions of calm had to be shown to the passengers giving them confidence that everything will be alright, keeping panic to a minimum. Having every passenger's attention while reviewing the emergency exits and procedures is crucial to a successful evacuation. Passengers sitting close to the emergency exit doors are shown how to open the exit doors in case the flight attendants are injured or killed during impact. Also added to this emergency procedure is if the flight attendant is injured seriously in the jump seat, to some how have a passenger remove the injured flight attendant and not leave the flight attendant on a burning plane. The pilots 3 attempts at trying to get the wheel down failed along with fuel running out. Strapped in my flight attendant seat wondering what it would be like to burn to death, how seeing my children would never happen again, would I be able to save the passengers...? My body was numb but that quickly changed when I saw my father’s ghost smiling into the plane window as he flew with the plane outside in the sky. At that moment the pilot said prepare for impact in a split second the front wheel came down just in time to divert a disaster. Upon a safe landing I turned to see my father's face smiling at me into the airplane window. Throughout a 20 year career as a flight attendant my father’s ghost kept me safe through many other emergency incidents.

Question: How do you help people as a psychic?

Answer: Astrology, numerology, and a deck of cards. The twelve court cards in the deck represents the twelve months in the year. Turkish coffee readings are also done.

Everyone experiences during a year of their life where dramatic things may occur. Then there are cycles during the lifetime in which we often make significant changes and progress. Endings of a more difficult nature occur, but very positive and uplifting times can follow. When a client comes to me the first thing I do is give them a spiritual energy transfusion. As my energy runs throughout the client’s body I see things that are causing physical stress upon the health of the client’s emotions. The client can use me as a vessel to get into the deepest parts of their questions. My psychic visions are to assist the client to see things for themselves and using my guidance in understanding the best path that will be most suited for their situation. Every client of mine has free will. This means the power to change their negative situation into a positive one.

Question: What is the story behind psychic jewelry? What are some of the examples of this jewelry?

Answer: Psychic jewelry belt buckles and shirts send positive energy. This jewelry can be transformed into a beautiful piece of artwork that can be worn at any time for men and women. It works a lot like a good luck charm. Crystals, metals, stones, new materials combine magic in my jewelry designs. The materials are implanted into creative exciting new age designs giving you the energy needed to accomplish the spirit of success. When a man looks deep into your eyes as your crystal earrings dazzle him into a sex slave my jewelry works wonders. As a sex magnet, you will wake up to a new day filled with new spirits of adventure that you will find in jewelry and the world.

What fun things do you like doing? Hobbies, recreational activities, etc.?

Answer: Being an Archer gives me pleasure in shooting my arrow of Love into everyone around the Universe...

Question: How can people contact you?

Answer: katyabelinsky@yahoo.com or katyabelinsky@gmail.com . YouTube video of my artwork at:
http://katyaartdiva.com/

My Facebook link is:
http://www.facebook.com/people/Katya-ArtDiva-Belinsky/611289162

My Twitter account is here:
http://twitter.com/#!/katyaartdiva

Question: What are some of your favorite songs, books, movies and TV shows?

Answer: Camp, Robert author, title Destiny Cards and Love Cards 1998 United States. Cigar Aficionado.

Question: You are an extensive traveler. Tell us about some of the places that you have visited.

Answer: Flying over the North Pole in the biggest plane in the world called Antonov. It was named after the man who built it in the Ukraine. Unforgettable experience…..!.

Question: Thank you for this interview! Do you have anything else you would like to add?

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

JENNIFER'S STORY (Story written in Jennifer's own Words):

In 2004, I moved in with my Grandparents to care for them so they did not have to go in to a nursing home. I took my son and in exchange for rent, my family figured I would assist them in their needs because my Grandfather was a amputee diabetic and was falling a lot and my Grandma had an incident where she nearly died of Congestive Heart Failure and just did not come back from the brink of death the same.

Anyhow, Grandpa passed away in 2005 so that left Grandma, my son and I.

My mother was quite young when she gave birth to me, although she was married, she counted on my grandparents to assist her when my father was working. Due to this, my grandma always considered me her 5th child. We shared a very strong bond. She was very worried that I would never find the right person. She would call me her baby and she loved my son and I very much. I had a bad first marriage and when that ended in 2008, I had sworn off "real love" but, she had other plans for me.

I focused on my job and my son and taking care of grandma. Around December 2008, I joined Facebook. I wanted to look for an old dear friend of mine Melinda, that I had lost touch with over 20 years ago. Luckily I found her and when I was browsing her friends list, I saw a familiar name. "D.R." as I will call him was someone I used to know from the roller rink. When we were teens, we fought like cats and dogs but, that was over 20 years ago and we were both adults. I sent a friend request to him and he accepted. I would later find out at the time, he did not remember me but saw we had mutual friends. We sent messages back and forth here and there but, I did not think much of it other than he was an old friend from the past. Around Valentines day 2009, we were messaging each other back and forth but, I told him he should just give me a call. He was living across the country and I was not interested in a long distance relationship, been there, done that but, it was nice to have a friend I could talk to.

I did not tell him much about me taking care of my grandma, I did not want him to think I was a loser for being over 30 and living with my grandma. We would text each other all day and we would talk at night. We were good friends and I appreciated our developing friendship but, I did not think it was anything more than friends.

On March 10th, I put a roast in the slow cooker before work, that was grandmas favorite meal. She actually came out of her bedroom to eat it, I told her about D.R. and our friendship. She wondered who I had been talking to so much lately, I told her we were just friends though because even though he was from Michigan. Anyhow, we had more fun that night than we had in a long time. Taking care of her had become very trying and stressful so it was nice to enjoy some time with her. The next day, I went to work as usual. D.R. sent me text messages, I called him on my lunch, nothing seemed out of place. The physical therapist and the shower aid were set to come to the house that day, the came 2 - 3 times a week.

D.R. sent me a strange text, it said "She will always love you and you will always be her favorite" I could not figure out what the text was for but, I told him, of course I am her favorite, I take care of her. I asked him why he sent it and he said he did not know, he just did.

About 45 minutes later my mother called me at work, she said that the shower aide had found grandma without a pulse. That is when I knew my text from D.R. was my grandma's message to me. At that moment, I knew she was telling me that he was the right person for me. I understood her message, she was always so worried I would be alone and she was letting me know he was the one. At that moment, I called him and left him a message, I told him about grandma and that I needed to talk to him. From that point on, I was determined to get him back to Citrus Heights, I knew he was the one for me. As we got closer, I realized I loved him more than I have ever loved anyone before. We just seemed to be right and by April 9th, he was back in Citrus Heights and in October of 2010, we were married. D.R. is the love of my life and grandma knew it before I did and even sent me a message through him. There is not a day that goes by that I do not think of her. I was very blessed to have someone who loved me so much.

Have a blessed day.
Jennifer from Citrus Heights

FOLLOW-UP ON THE ARBUCKLE CASE:
The occupant had a Ouija Board in her home. At one point of time she played with it. It may be possible she opened up a portal into her home, bringing in dark energies. Judy Raderchak blessed the Ouija Board with holy water and sage. I was given the Ouija Board by the occupant for disposal. There are 2 ways to properly dispose of a Ouija Board. You never burn it, because you can be cursed. The ways to dispose of it are to either throw it into a river or bury it on hallowed ground (cemetery or church). I will not let you know which option of disposal I took. But, it has been disposed of properly. On our way back from Arbuckle, we made one stop at I-5 and Sutterville, the location of serial killer Roger Kibbe aka the I-5 Strangler took a victim and murdered her. This is where my team had their debriefing.

Arbuckle Investigation Video Part 1http://www.viddler.com/explore/TheParaViews/videos/45/

Lizzy Silva and Donna Vicario, Psychic Sisters

2011-07-10T07:56:50Z

Interview with Lizzy Silva and Donna Vicario, Psychic Sisters
By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager

Special Note: Lizzy and Donna are new HPI Paranormal Investigators and their very first investigation, will most likely be our upcoming Arbuckle case. Welcome aboard!

Question: Tell the readers about yourselves.

Lizzy: Ok, well I grew up in and around Sacramento County. Family life for me was a roller coaster of different events, such as being raised in a foster home because I had gotten removed from my parents, because of my fathers alcohol use, that destroyed our family apart, and my mother neglected us and also there was domestic abuse. Therefore at age 12 I found peace and comfort in my new home with my step parents and began to figure myself out and my highest interests and hobbies, I love writing my biography on my life experiences and reading other peoples’ biographies based on their lives. I also do artwork, so I will place artwork with my biography. I realized I had more talent then I bargained for I love drawing. I find art fascinating I can see myself walking in an art gallery it’s my thing. Another one of my favorite things to do is collect music I listen very well to the lyrics to my music, also I consider music as a MASTERPIECE OF ART. When I listen to a particular song, I can relate to a life event I have or had experienced throughout my life. It’s like a film playing out in my mind as I’m reliving it through my thoughts .

Donna: I love all kinds of music. I love watching Ghost Whisperer. I enjoy hanging out with my friends. I love a book called The Song of the Sparrow.

Question: From talking to both of you. You both seem to have psychic abilities and it started from a young age. Can you please explain what you experienced and how old were you both?

Lizzy: Well it started when I was about 6 where I used to live with my grandmother and my experience was hearing voices calling trying to get my attention, all I can remember is being frightened and confused and not sure how to cope with this bizarre experience, being so young I do what most children do run and hide under my grandmother’s bed or in the closet.

Donna: my first experience started when I was 7, I heard noises, things that made banging sounds, and I saw shadows walking through other parts of my home, all I remember is being afraid and I would run and hide under the covers, even sometimes becoming a bit brave enough to peek or take a glance over the cover of my bed. My curiosity was peeked enough to try to identify this ghostly figure .

Question: Talking to you both…I am completely amazed at our sidebar conversation. Tell me Donna about the de ja vu you experienced and Lizzy tell me how you predicted Michael Jackson’s death. What were the dreams you had of Michael?

Lizzy: During June 23, 2009 I was talking about Michael Jackson to a relative, it just somehow dawned on me and I immediately felt that Michael was not going to be with us much longer then a few days, I remember saying he is going to cross over soon, on June 25the a day after my birthday, I turned on my laptop and my TV, and found myself shocked by my prediction. Michael’s death was announced on live TV over many different networks, I was confident of my prediction and smiled and told myself that’s amazing I was confident with my prediction and new Michael had gone on to a far better place. A few weeks later I still had in and out thoughts of Michael’s sudden passing so I had two separate dreams of Michael. In one dream I met him and we had a close connection with each other as if he was here to visit me and say his last goodbyes to not only me but the world, in both my dreams he was a very soft spoken individual, I felt his kindness all over me as he leaned over and gave me a hug and touched my face and he got up and walked away and left in a light fog or mist and then I awakened in the morning astonished that I dreamt this. And I had a big smile on my face after this dream.

Special Note: In the 80s, I also had a dream of Michael Jackson. I dreamed that we were friends and we hung out together. Paul Dale Roberts.

Donna: I get de ja vu all the time. I was in my friend’s room looking out the window and my friend was by the water. I saw that her brother was going to spit on her and sure enough, it happened. It’s small de ja vu, but it happens. It’s like I am stepping a few minutes into the future and seeing things happen and then as those few minutes pass, it actually does happen.

Paul: Today I came back from one of my investigator’s (Ann Olson-Dupire) 1st birthday party for her baby at Ehrhardt Oaks Park in Elk Grove, CA. There was plenty of food and 2 of my other investigators showed up Judy Raderchak and Regina Tellez. I was telling them I was very excited to interview you, because I was so intrigued about the apartment that you (Lizzy) lived in. Can you please tell me about all of the things that happened there. I know Judy and Regina are on pins and needles to hear this story. Take it away Lizzy!

Lizzy: Alrighty, well I first moved into this apartment complex in 1998, I was about 19 years old and at the time I lived in the apartment with my first daughter who was 7 months old and also my daughter’s father. We lived in that apartment until 2005, my very first paranormal experience in this apartment I recall was at a point in time where my daughter’s father worked graveyard shift at a local supermarket as a security guard and he was not due to get off work until 4am in early morning, so I was at home alone with my daughter and prior to this I always felt something funny and odd about this apartment sort of like a creepy feeling. Any way my daughter’s father was at work and I was home alone I decided I did not feel comfy sleeping in my room, therefore sleeping pulling my mattress off my bed and pulling it into the living room I felt much more better sleeping there and waiting for my daughter’s father to get off his late night shift, so that night I sat up late, watching TV with my 7 month old daughter asleep next to me, I suddenly felt something was there with me in this apartment and suddenly I was not alone, I had left a light on in my small hallway in that apartment close to the living room, this light was very dim and I also had the TV on.

This TV sat on a big black entertainment center and had shelves on it for my electronic equipment and it had a glass door on it, so anyway I felt I wasn’t alone when I suddenly glanced towards this glass entertainment center I saw the reflection from behind me where the hallway was and therefore something told me to look at the reflection from behind me and I saw a short figure shadow walk across the hallway dark enough to identify it as a short male figure and very ghostly, this experience shocked me and scared me to the point were I got up grabbed my baby and ran outside and sat on this bench I had sitting on my apartment balcony, I sat there thinking of this experience I just had encountered ,and looking at the time on my cell phone it was 3am an hour before my daughter’s father was due to get off work , I sat there waiting for him to arrive home so I could share this experience with him. Any way after that I began to experience more of this paranormal activity and whatever connection it had with this apartment.

My second experience was one night where me and my daughter’s father had been having personal issues with our relationship and we would argue a lot and so one night we were both in our bedroom already in bed and we started arguing , it got to the point to were I just could argue no longer so I ran outside for some fresh air and calmed down it was about 1am it was raining heavy outside I sat on the stairs of this apartment because I lived upstairs and all around me I had neighbors whose lights were off, everyone in this apartment was asleep. There was nobody around , so I sat on these steps and suddenly I heard a soft male voice (hey you ) I then turned over to look behind me and I saw no one thinking it might have been one of my neighbors but I saw no one so I got up for a brief moment and looked around beneath the stairs and yet still nobody was around. I just shrugged off what I heard and thought to myself this couldn’t be …continuing to sit on these steps suddenly once again but only louder I heard this voice again trying to get my attention ( hey you over here) so this time immediately I got goose bumps all over my back and arm and realized it was something not from this earth but from the beyond , frantic I ran upstairs and back into my apartment scared wondering what have I just heard , knowing very well it was very paranormal I was aware what I had just experienced , so I ran in my bedroom back into bed with my daughter’s father. I had just told him what happened to me , and he replied just don’t be afraid I’m sure it was nothing, but I replied back “no it was something suddenly while trying to explain this to my daughter’s father, in this bedroom of ours, we had a night light we kept on every night , suddenly this voice followed me in my apartment.

Me and my daughters father saw this ghostly figure walk across the room transferring into another wall , the nightlight had went off as if this entity had shut it off marking his presence , my daughters, my daughter’s father and I were shocked and did not know what to say , laying in the dark just shocked and scared out of our minds , it was then that he became a believer of the paranormal and believed I had a strong connection with the after life. By now I had gotten familiar with theses experiences and suddenly I was not afraid any longer and became quite interested in this after life stuff, I then stared. I experienced more of this fascinating experience such as hearing more voices at different times , visitors like family members telling me they encountered some odd thing in this apartment while visiting me , and me having an astral body projection.

Some of the main things that happened in this apartment are:
1. Lights shutting off and on.
2. Objects move from one room to the next.
3. My daughter would talk to an imaginary friend on the ceiling and in the closet.
4. Water running on its own.
5. Tapping noises on the walls.
6. Sudden changes of temperatures in the apartment from hot to cold.
7. I scared my ex-husband. I was sitting on the bed and slowly looked at him and said ‘hi’ with a strange voice. It scared him, because I did not look normal, as if I was possessed. I snapped out of it and feel to this day that I may have been possessed.

Paul: Wow! What an incredible story! Thank you for sharing with the world. How can people contact you?

Lizzy: hpentrepreneur79@yahoo.com Thank you Paul for meeting us here for this interview.

Interview date: July 9, 2011, Saturday.
Time of Interview: 1800 Hours
Location of Interview: Starbucks, 5010 West Lane, Stockton, CA

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP:

Judy Raderchak says:
On this day, July 9, 2011 Saturday, Paul Dale Roberts brings in another roommate into his home. Her name is Katya Belinsky, Psychic Artist. She came in from Walnut Creek and will be settling in Sacramento. Katya is an old friend of Paul. Paul will be interviewing her soon. To see her artwork, go here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JJkAGoaBIfA

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI Paradoxical Sleuth
aka The Demon Warrior
Shannon McCabe's Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International
www.hpiparanormal.net
Email: pauld5606@comcast.net
Cellular Paranormal Hotline Investigation or Advice: 916 203 7503

On the Heels of Lance Armstrong: Mathew Reyes & Haley Gable

2011-07-02T06:18:04Z

Picture of Haley Gable with Mathew Reyes

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

Date and Time of Interview.
July 1, 2011, Friday 1830 Hours.

I remember the days when I used to take my 10-speed bike and ride my bike all over Capitol Mall and downtown Sacramento or I would take the bicycling trek that many take on Frank Seymour Park in Greenhaven. I only wonder how seven- time Tour de France winner Lance Armstrong felt when he started his long trek from Sacramento on the Amgen Tour of California? I guess Lance Armstrong has inspired many people and I only wonder if he also inspired Mathew Reyes and Haley Gable as they prepare on Sunday to take their trek together from Half Moon Bay to San Diego, traveling on the Western coast trail known as Highway #1 – the Pacific Coast Highway.

Haley always liked biking, she seeks the adventure, she loves meeting new people and she embraces the culture of each town she visits while bicycling. She has practiced over and over again, by bicycling 50 miles almost on a daily basis. She practices on the American River Parkway and at times goes from Carmichael to the Folsom Dam and back.

Mathew practices his bicycling on a daily basis and his record is 39 miles in one day. Mathew believes there is a lot more out there and bicycling for him is an adventure. In his life, he wants to make a difference, to step out of the box and take on new challenges. Mathew’s philosophy is that he does not believe man was made to clock in and out from their daily routines, he believes God wants us to interact with people, to embrace life and live life to the fullest.

Mathew does not plan to stop in San Diego, he will leave his friend Haley and start trekking cross- country from San Diego to Palm Beach, Florida. He believes it will take him 10 to 11 days to get from Half Moon Bay to San Diego and it will take him 2 to 3 months to get from San Diego to Palm Beach, Florida. He will be carrying a lot of bottled water and stopping here and there to eat. His friends are concerned about his bicycling trek through the desert and bought him an Amtrak ticket to cross the desert. Mathew also wants to stop at many churches along his way and assist various churches with minimal tasks. It’s a way to give back to the community in whole.

When he arrives to Florida, he plans to sell his bike and fly back home, ending an adventure that he has dreamed about most of his life. I asked Mathew if he will blog his adventure and he tells me ‘no’, but he plans to let his friends and family know how he is doing via Facebook. He also plans to take a lot of pictures! His mother Chantal Apodaca is very proud of her son and was smiling ear-to-ear as she listened to Mathew talk about his upcoming adventure. Mathew took the time to show his mother the map in which he routed his cross-country trek.

After this adventure is completed, Haley plans to return to school, her major is either public or business administration. Her goal is to become an administrator for some large company. She has worked as a crime analyst for the Roseville Police Department and she has also worked at the DMV. Mathew plans to start his own pool business and wants to call it MC Pools. He also wants to finish school and get his life back on track.

I wish them both the best. The journey will soon begin. Go forward and look ahead. Stay focused and you both will succeed!

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS & GOSSIP!

CRYSTAL RATCLIFFE: A WICCAN’S GHOST STORY
Date: June 29, 2011 – Location of Meeting: Dennys – 1322 Howe Ave, Sacramento, CA
On January 1976 in Long Meadow, Massachusetts, Crystal was 16 years old at the time. She was traveling from North Hampton, MA to Long Meadow and got caught in a horrible snow storm. She was only able to travel 10 to 15 mph. When she was going up her home street, the driver saw her recently deceased grandmother. The apparition was so real, it looked exactly like her grandmother as if she was alive. Crystal was amazed at the sighting. The grandmother was sitting in her special chair looking out the window. Crystal tells her grandmother that she in okay and she vanished and was never seen again.

RESEARCH NOTES ON SAN LEANDRO BY JUDY RADERCHAK
http://forums.jazmaonline.com/topic.asp?TOPIC_ID=3222

THE MARILYN MCGINNIS STORY:
Marilyn's mother Alice Claar had a very strange paranormal experience. Alice may have been gifted with ESP to foretell certain events in her life. In one incident, a picture of a soldier fell to the ground. The soldier was her personal friend. She later learned that the exact date and time the picture fell, the soldier depicted in the picture had died at the same date and time. Talk about uncanny! The soldier was serving his duties during World War II.

MATHEW, DAVID & JOHN BY JUDY RADERCHAK
http://forums.jazmaonline.com/topic.asp?TOPIC_ID=3264

SHOUT OUTS!
Carol Benoit

Carol Noble: Life with Little Corner Creatures

2011-06-28T06:02:04Z

PICTURE: Left to Right: Jennifer Newell, Carol Noble, Christina George and Ramona Cooley.

Interview by: Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager

Present for this Interview: Christina George/Senior Lead Investigator, Jennifer Newell/Senior Lead Investigator/Psychic, Paul Dale Roberts/HPI General Manager, Carol Noble/Paranormal Experiencer and Ramona Cooley/Sister of Carol.

Location of Interview: Barnes & Noble, Starbucks – Natomas/3561 North Freeway Blvd, Sacramento, CA

Date and Time of the Interview: June 27, 2011 1815 Hours.

Question: Tell me a bit about yourself. Your family life, hobbies, recreational activities, etc.

Answer: I am a 42 yr old mother of 3 kids. I have twin boys with disabilities who are 22 yrs old. I raised my twins by myself until they were 14 yrs old. At the age of 14, I placed the boys in a home where they lived with care givers. I have a daughter who is almost 18 yrs old & is smarter than my own good. I have been married to Rodney Noble for almost 2 yrs but we have been together for 5 yrs. I just became reunited with my younger sister after not being in her life for 10 yrs. My sister Ramona has now been living with my husband & I. She has been there since Dec. 2011 until present. I haven’t spoken to my mother in 11 yrs. I just started talking to my ***** donor aka real father after 11 yrs. I love to be outside in the sunshine. I love spending time with my family. I love to play sports, be involved with the Special Olympics and other activities for my twin boys. When my daughter was younger I was involved in her sporting activities.
I really enjoy reading self help books & books to help me find my spirituality. I am still trying to find my spirituality by reading & other outside sources.

Question: What was your first paranormal experience?

Answer: My first experience was when I was approx. 18 – 19yrs old. I was home alone with my twin boys. My husband was out of state working. It was the middle of the night & I thought I was dreaming but I was actually awake. I looked toward the end of my bed and saw a black figure standing there. I was unable to move. I kept telling myself that I had to move and finally the figure disappeared and then I was able to move.

Question: What age did your paranormal experience start?

Answer: I believe when I was close to the age of 17 yrs old.

Question: How come you think your paranormal experiences started when you were 17?

Answer: I think the experience might have started with my fascination of Aleister Crowley. I was interested in how & why he was such a well known Black Magick Cultist.

Question: So do you think that your fascination with Crowley, initiated your paranormal experiences?

Answer: No…I think my interest in the paranormal has always been there. That was the start of my “spiritual search”

Question: Tell me about your paranormal experiences with your grandmother.

Answer: My grandmother used to tell me that my grandfather was watching over me. When my grandmother was getting very ill I had requested that someone get in touch with me since our family wasn’t close. I spent the next 6 months traveling back & forth to Lodi to be there for my grandmother. When my grandmother was getting closer to her time she would tell me that grandpa was there. When my grandmother actually started to pass away on Dec. 8, 1999, I was at work in Napa. I got the call & drove like a crazy woman to get to the hospital. I was at the hospital for 15 minutes and then I got to watch her take her last breath. We visited my grandmother before she was cremated to say good bye one more time. About a week after her passing I was exiting the freeway to my apartment and looked up at the clouds for some reason & noticed there was a cloud formation that resembled an angel. I tried to talk it away, then just accepted that my grandmother was still there. That night when I was sleeping I rolled over & noticed that there was a shadow next to my bed. I passed it off as my closet door being open and rolled back over to go back to sleep. I rolled back over and looked at my closet & the big black figure was still standing there. Then it was just gone.

Question: Tell me what happened in your former Sacramento apartment.

Answer: I moved into this apartment back in Sacramento after I lost my job in Napa. I lived there for a yr and a half. About a yr into living there I let a friend & her kids stay with me in my apartment because they were sleeping in her car. She had been there about 3 months. My friend and I were standing in the hallway having words. The hallway was small, kind of long & narrow. In the hallway was a book case with pictures on the top of the book case. My friend was standing in the door way of the kid’s room, which was half way in the middle of the hall across from the bathroom. I was standing at the beginning of the hallway and we both watched my FAVORITE photo fly off the top shelf and hit the bathroom door way. I looked at my friend & said, “ I know you saw that!!” She shook her head and closed the bedroom door.

Question: Tell me about the Little Corner Creatures and the house in Napa.

Answer: Well the corner creatures I have seen in many places that I have been. Not only places I have lived in but visiting in different homes. The corner creatures are these little black creatures or figures that are no taller than knee high. These creatures are dark shadow like figures that move from dark place to another dark place in any home that I may be visiting.

I moved into this house in Napa after moving back from Sacramento trying to find a home for my twin boys. I had lived in this house for only 3 months. I was sleeping, in bed and it was the middle of the night. On the head board of my bed were 3 plants; one in the middle of the bed and one each end of the head board, as I was sleeping and I was jolted out of bed by the feeling of something heavy being dropped on my head, almost like being punched or one of the plants falling off my head board onto my head. I looked at the head board and all the plants were still in there proper places.

Question: Do you feel like you have something attached to you?

Answer: Well, I have always felt like I have an evil twin. Sometimes I feel like I have lots of bad ju ju.

Question: Tonight we have Jennifer Newell, psychic. Jennifer will try and determine if there is something attached to you and I will explain to you how you can get rid of this attachment. Are you prepared for this?

Answer: Yes, absolutely

The session with Jennifer Newell begins:

In the session Jennifer takes Carol’s hand and holds it. Jennifer detects 4 entities attached to Carol Noble. Carol confirms that she feels 4 entities attached to her. Jennifer detects a lanky lady with dirty blonde hair that is one of the entities attached to Carol. Carol does not detect this entity. Jennifer also detects an entity from her childhood. Carol tells Jennifer that she was two years old when her grandfather died.

Jennifer detects that Carol is ‘hollow’, that things go through Carol. Jennifer says that something opened up in Carol, that has brought in this activity. Carol has been the ‘attracter or the open door’..perhaps the portal. Jennifer says Carol has been this open door since she was a child.

Carol asks, ‘can you see any people around me?’ Jennifer sees a little boy and she sees a hat. Jennifer sees a 1920s type of newspaper boy. Carol confirms what Jennifer is seeing. This newspaper boy is wearing a cap of the 1920s period. The hat is called a Vintage 1920's-30's Style Newsboy Cap Hat Zasu Caps. Jennifer also notices that Carol is being harassed by dark entities. Jennifer asks if she has children, a boy and girl.

Carol answers 2 boys and a girl. Jennifer picks up her ‘concern’ for her children. Jennifer asks if her children are seeing the shadow man. Carol confirms that she has seen the shadow man. Jennifer describes where an open door is near a bedroom and Carol confirms that this is where she first saw a shadow man.

Jennifer says that the hollowness is her connection to the Wiccan culture. Carol confirms that she has a connection with Wicca and Aleister Crowley. Jennifer detects that Carol was involved in a ‘sweeping’, which in better terms is cleansing of the house. Carol confirms this. Jennifer feels that Carol is headed in the right direction. Jennifer feels Carol is more spiritually aware. Jennifer feels Carol has a long journey, it’s not going to be easy. Jennifer wants Carol to move towards the lighter side of Wicca and that she will find her peace. Jennifer suggests that Carol get in contact with our Wicca cleanser and source Stefanie Belson. I will connect them.

Question: Carol, how can readers of your interview contact you?

Answer: Facebook or my email: rocknrollfairie@yahoo.com

Thank you for this very interesting interview Carol!

Sidenote: There will be an investigation and cleansing at Carol’s home in Sacramento.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS & GOSSIP!

FIND OUT WHAT JUDY RADERCHAK, RESEARCHER FOUND ON THE UPCOMING
SAN LEANDRO CASE!
http://forums.jazmaonline.com/topic.asp?TOPIC_ID=3222

AREA 51 INVESTIGATION - PART 2
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dZasQW7iA_M&feature=youtu.be

SUGGESTED MAGAZINES TO READ THIS WEEK ARE:
UFO Magazine Vol 24 #2 #155; Atlantis Rising #88 July/Aug 2011; Paranormal #58 www.paranormalmagazine.co.uk; Fortean Times June 2011 FT 275; UFO Matrix Vol 1 #5 www.ufomatrix.com

CANCELED:
July 16, 2011 Saturday - 1pm meet at my home in Elk Grove, Ca and head over to Livermore - MANY SITES TO SEE, SEE INFO BELOW. PRICE: $0.00 - OPEN TO THE PUBLIC.
HAUNTED LIVERMORE - CAR IS PUSHED UPHILL BY GHOSTS!
http://www.associatedcontent.com/article/619801/most_haunted_places_in_livermore_california.html?cat=8

Local Band 'From the Sky' is Taking Off in Sacramento by Ann Olson-Dupire

2011-06-23T16:44:35Z

I am at the rehearsal studio with guitarist Gino Loui, bassist Joseph Campbell and Ben, the drummer of Sacramento’s local rock band “From the Sky”.

Q: Tell me about yourselves. What instruments do you play? How long have you been playing?

Gino: I am playing guitar since I was 13, so that’s 15 years. I played first chair baritone saxophone in middle school, played in all city band, then later switched to guitar.

Ben: I play the drums and I have been playing for 12 years. I am self taught, but I have been playing since middle school, I also played saxophone. I started playing saxophone, piano and started playing the drums in 2000.

Joseph: I started laying music in grade school. I played the trombone in band, and did bell choir. I kind of moved away from that in junior high. At 14 I started playing guitar. In high school I picked up the bass and we started the band “Face”. For Christmas of 1992 I got my first bass. I have been playing the bass guitar ever since.

Q: How did all of you meet?

Gino: Actually I was playing in a band called “Drop the Sun” we had a singer that wasn’t really working out, and Ben and Joe tried out for singer in 2003. Ben and I were in “Drop the Sun” for about three years.

Joseph: Ben and I met in high school in 1992, where we started a band and Ben was the keyboardist, but we weren’t really good friends, just knew each other. We met again at a “Mudvayne” show around 1999 and were surprised that we still liked the same music. Ben, our guitarist Jeremy and I started a band, “Noma” in 2000. In 2006 we needed a new guitarist, and Gino came to play with us. That was when we became “From the Sky”.

Ben: Our first show together was technically “Drop the Sun’s” last show.

Q: What prompted you to start a band together?

Gino: Similar taste in music

Joseph: similar respect for the music style. I know a lot of what lead Gino to us was his frustration with his other band and not branching off in the direction he wanted to go.

Gino: There is a lot of more freedom in this band.

Joseph: There were a couple of times when we would just joke around like “Hey we should just be in a band together” then we started to take it seriously.

Q: Describe your music, what sets you apart from other bands?

Ben: First and foremost it’s progressive and the complexity I think sets us apart from other bands at least in the same type of genre. Always shifting and changing. We have so many influences and styles but yet we still manage to come up with sounds of our own. And we are proud of it.

Joseph: We’ve been doing this for a long time, we are not just playing around. I think not just in every song but from song to song we have a wide range. We like to mix as much of what we have influence-wise back into our music.

Gino: there is a lot of variance from song to song. I you were outside and heard two of our songs you might think we are one kind of band, then come in and hear a few more of our songs and totally change your opinion about who we are.

The song structure is a little more elaborate. We don’t just write them in two weeks, some of them take years to write. Each new song dictates its own arrangement and formula.

Q: Who are your top influences?

Gino: I am really into “King Crimson”, they are an older progressive band that started in the late 60’s. I like “Pink Floyd”, “Zeppelin”, as far as new more modern bands there’s “Mastodon”, “Tool”, “Meshuggah”, “The Mars Volta”.

Joseph: “Fontomas”, “Strapping Young Lad”, “Tool”, “Ssleepy Time Gorilla Museum”, “Rasputina”, “The Melvins”, “Eric Clapton”, “The Mars Volta”.

Ben: For drum influences definitely “Mastodon” and “Meshuggah”. In general “Isis”, Gino got me into “King Crimson” as well, and then I always go back to the classes: “Rush”, “Pink Floyd”, “Zeppelin”, “The Melvins”, “The Mars Volta”.

Q: What does your music do for you?

Gino: Gives me an opportunity to be creative, gets tension out.

Ben: Keeps me sane

Q: Where do you want your music to take you?

Joseph: I kind of wanted it to take us somewhere ten years ago. Now we are just doing it because we like the music.

Gino: Ultimately I we want to do it professionally. More shows in different parts of the world, or country at least, would be fun.

Ben: I’d like to be able to do nothing but play music… without being broke or homeless.

Q: What are some of the venues in which you have played?

Gino & Joseph: On the Y!

Ben: We’ve played some house parties.

Gino: Boardwalk in Orangevale, Doghouse saloon, we played at Bisla’s.

Ben: I think we have only played about 6 shows.

Q: If you could play with one other band, local or world known, who would it be?

Joseph: “Sleepy Time Gorilla Museum”

Gino: “Mastodon”

Ben: “Faith No More”, since they are back now.

Q: What can we expect from “From the Sky” in the upcoming year?

Ben: More shows, merchandising.

Gino: Hopefully a demo or some kind of recording soon.

Joseph: Hopefully a singer. I was doing vocals but our music is too complex to dumb down where we can do vocals and play at the same time. One would suffer horribly. I could sing and mess up the bass line, or Gino would sing and mess up the guitar, or visa versa.

Q: If you could give everyone one message what would it be?

Gino: Have patience to check out music, actually go out and find new bands. Just go out the try something new, that’s what local music is about, or should be about.

Ben: Burn your money.

Joseph: Just we are all one people, start acting like it. Let go of the past, it’s what’s holding us down.

Q: How can people find your music, or more information about yourselves?

Ben: Go to myspace.com/fromtheskyspace we are now officially on youtube.com. Just search “From the Sky” or our names.

Joseph: You can find me on facebook.

Gino: You can find me on facebook too, Gino Loui.

Q: Do you have any upcoming shows?

Gino: July 28th at “On the Y” again. Our favorite place!

END OF INTERVIEW.
Distributed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager

Henry Sanchez, A Sacramento Man Poked by the Angel of Death

2011-06-16T07:06:43Z

Interview with Henry Sanchez, A Sacramento Man Poked by the Angel of Death
Interview Scribe: Judy Raderchak Elk Grove Paranormal Investigation

Wednesday June 15th 2011 @ 6:30pm

Henry's experiences- he can hear voices, sexual persuasion by entities, feels a mist of energy, could see white mists, felt like sharp needles in his shakra points, would get frequent heaviness feelings.

Investigators: Belinda Bentley(psychic), Regina Tellez(native American cleanser) and Judy Raderchak(technical specialist)

Henry Sanchez explained that his experiences started nine years ago when his son was just an infant. He had been going through a divorce but felt "Normal". He explained to me that previously in high school he saw a full bodied shadow person. Henry also stated that he had been "poked by a pitch fork, by Death". He has always had a strong believe in the Catholic religion and has been dedicated to God his entire life. He believes that he became a victim of black magic or voodoo but does not know who or why.

During the investigation we took several pictures and EMF readings and nothing seemed out of the ordinary. We took EVP and Belinda Used a Voice Box. As we began to ask questions we did get a few responses to yes and no questions. At one point, the voice box stopped on a channel that had played a Spanish love song. We picked up some interesting static electricity when the Voice Box was placed close to Henry. We believe that the entities have been trying to communicate with Henry and his resistance has cause him grief. He said he prays every night to have God help get rid of it.

While discussing our findings with him he denied the fact that he was "gifted" and he only wanted the experiences to go away. Belinda explained that it was the same experience for her when she was young. She also went on to say that most people who have "gifts" go through a lot of torment, wishing it would just stop. Henry did not want to except it.

Later in the conversation Belinda Bentley says to us" Have you ever heard that joke about the man in the sinking boat who keeps waiting for God."

"There was a man in sinking boat out in the ocean. He prayed and trusted that God would save him.

Soon a boat came by and offered to pick him up and take him to shore. The man refused saying, "I'm waiting on God to save me" and the boat left. He sank a little bit more.

Another boat came and offered to take the man to shore and again the man declined help and said, "I'm waiting on God to save me" and the boat left. His boat sank, leaving him swimming for his life in the deepest of water.

Finally a third boat came and offered him help, again the man said no adding, "I'm waiting on God to save me". The third boat left, and the man drowned.

When he came before God, he was upset saying, "I waited for you. Why didn't you save me?"

God said: I sent you 3 boats!!!

At that moment Henry looks at Belinda and said "I read that same story to my son!"

We were all shocked. We told Henry that he is the man in the boat. He kept praying to God and yet he is still tormented by his experiences and refuses to except the fact that there is NO black magic and NO you are not being possessed.

We believe that Henry has the ability to be empathic, psychic, and can channel. We hope that Henry will follow his gift and learn to except it. We hope that one day that he will understand that maybe God sent us.

Belinda was not assigned to the case at first and neither was I. Henry called HPI and he called EGPI. Then Paul had assigned someone else to the case and yet we were all there for Henry. It's like the world aligned perfectly for us all to be there for him. We just pray he listens.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lbkhtJE9W5Y
Interview with Paul Dale Roberts on Georgetown Hotel Apparition

BONUS FOOTAGE: USS HORNET - SHANNON MCCABE/PAUL DALE ROBERTS
http://youtu.be/dzGW5giAOkI

Cafe Americain: Blues and Burlesque: Old Sacramento

2011-05-27T07:58:28Z

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

May 26, 2011, Thursday. It's a weeknight, but Shannon McCabe talked me into a strange night that consisted of a candlelight party at her home and later a Blues and Burlesque Night out-on-the-town at the Crescent Club aka Cafe Americain ~~Americana~~ in Old Sacramento. Shannon served up cheese, chicken nuggets, Sangria, crackers while the host of this candlelight party showed us various fragrances of candles.

They had all of these romantic themed candles and I only could wish for candles with a more manly touch, such as fresh cut grass candle, motor oil candle, Chevron diesel candle, BP Oil Spill candle or maybe candles that dealt with my line of work..the paranormal, such as sulfur candle, garlic-to-ward-off-vampires candle, etc.

No such luck, none of the fragrances I wanted were there. So I was ready to head down to Old Sacramento and check out this Blues and Burlesque Show. The entree waiting for us was everything from grilled shrimp, smoked salmon, smoked sturgeon, Brie cheese, Manchego cheese and more. The entree was all complimentary, courtesy of the Crescent Club. Also complimentary, was the variety of sugar cubes on fire as we tried out the different flavors of Absinthe.

I made my rounds to get the feel of this place and came across Cafe Americain ~~Americana~~ employee Nicole Brueckner. Nicole is a stunning and attractive lady! She has been employed with the Cafe for 2 months and absolutely loves the place. She is one of the hostesses and loves checking people in. She says that all of the employees consider this place as a second home and they all feel like family. She says that Cafe Americain ~~Americana~~ is a touch of Casa Blanca, Roaring 20s and flappers. She can't think of any place better than working here.

The next person I interviewed was Gayb Cordero, she sang in between the burlesque shows. She started off as a singer at the age of 4. Singing is a release for her, an outlet. I give her major kudos on her singing. She sang like an angel. She sings a variety of blues, jazz, R&B, folk and pop. The singer that inspired her is Adele. If you ever want to book this gorgeous lady for an event, contact her at: gg.cordero@yahoo.com

Pictures from Cafe Americain ~~Americana~~ /Crescent Club
Blues & Burlesque
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/CrescentClub/

Tomorrow I have to work, so I did a couple more interviews. I interviewed patron Sarah Bruner. She told me that she really enjoyed the burlesque show, it was done tastefully and with class and then she told me to look around. She then said: "Don't you see? You are amongst people with class, I love it!" Sarah was quite right, everyone was dressed their Sunday best, this place really does have a European flavor to it.

I spoke with the elegant soft spoken sensuous owner named Natalya Wahba. She is from the Ukraine and her accent is to die for. Her accent alone is enchanting, inviting and will make a single man have a mild stroke. I did 3 videos of her and forgot to hit 'record'. Dummy me. I was asking what her goal was for the Crescent Club and one of her goals is to have a place that entertains the senses. She is accomplishing that with her delicacies, beverages..the sense of taste. The smell of tantalizing smoked salmon, the perfumes of beautiful women as they walk past you at the bar area..the sense of smell. The smooth sound of jazz or the blues...the sense of sound. The beautiful decor, the touch of Europe, the touch of the 20s, the touch of a Harlem speakeasy..the sense of sight. Natalya checks in the elite of Sacramento and other people from far corners of the world. Everything you want is here at the Crescent Club, a touch of Paris, a touch of Venice, a touch of Naples, a touch of Barcelona. If you want escapism, I highly suggest the Crescent Club!

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7MhK4WEGt-M&feature=youtu.be
Death Lingers in Fairfield Video: Dowsing Rod Experiment

Possible Men in Black Encounter in Elk Grove by Judy Raderchak

2011-05-24T05:23:03Z

Drawing is of Regina Tellez aka Durga. Regina is also an HPI Senior Lead Investigator and works with Judy Raderchak. Judy and Regina have their own paranormal group called EG PI (Elk Grove Paranormal Investigations).

By Judy Raderchak, HPI Senior Lead Investigator
www.hpiparanormal.net

In Judy's Own Words:
"Yesterday (May 22, 2011 Sunday) I was approached by two men. My daughter came running up to me when I was sitting in the garage she said 'Mom you have friends out here who want to talk to you.' I was thinking they were some religious people so I got up flipped my paintings over and walked out of the garage. One of the men was young about 20, tall and thin. He had a name tag that said Mr.Cambell on it. The other man was in a very nice black suit, wearing sun glasses even though the sun was going down. The young man said to me 'our friends sent us'.

I looked at him wondering what the hell he was talking about. In that moment of uncomfortable silence I asked: 'So did you guys think the world was going to end yesterday?' The man in the suit looked at the young man then looked at me and said 'only God knows when the end of the world will be.' He had the strangest accent I have ever heard. I said 'when the good lord wants to take me.'

The young man looked at my hand that was still holding the paint brush and said: 'Your Painting?'. I merely said 'yeah', I was unsure where this was going. The man in the suit says: 'What are you painting'? The man in the suit peered into the garage trying to get a good look at the painting. I told him 'A couple pieces'. Once again there was uncomfortable silence. 'So have you always lived in Sacramento?' the young man asked. I looked at him wondering how the hell he knew that and said: 'Yeah, Elk Grove.'

Then I asked: 'where are you from Mr. Campbell?' He looked at the man in the suit and then at me and said 'Arizona'. At this point the conversation went dead and they both looked at each other, then at me and the young man asked 'Can we help you?' I looked at him...like what the hell did he ask me that...and said: 'No Im fine.' Then they both looked at each other and turned and walked away not saying good bye or anything. I then sat down feeling like I had just stepped out of some time warp dizzy and a little nauseated.

Then I thought to myself what just happened? I got up and walked outside searching for these two men. I asked the kids that were playing out side and my daughter if they had seen where they went. No one knew. I walked around the complex trying to find them and they were no where to be found. Now what in the world was that? I immediately called Paul to tell him about what the hell just happened. I seriously thought maybe I had dosed off, but my daughter had seen them. I asked her today if they said anything to her and she said that their friend had been looking for me.

When I talked to Paul he had said that once he was on an investigation and an SUV pulled up and a women wearing all black got out and stared at him. Once Paul saw her she got into the vehicle and drove off. Paul swears up and down it was men/women in Black. This is when he was heading to Mount Shasta to conduct his UFO/Bigfoot Investigation. This is interesting..because did I mention we are going to Area 51 in June?

SHOUT OUTS!
Marilou Nicolich, Rosemarie Thomason Arroyo!

Distributed by Paul Dale Roberts

Judy Raderchak/Regina Tellez Speak at Elk Grove Historical Society!

2011-05-14T02:15:25Z

Distributed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager

Members of the Elk Grove Historical Society,

On behave of our President Norm Franklin and coming off the very successful Spring Mothers Day Tea we would like to follow up with a General Meeting that we think will be enchanting.

From the agenda of the Board meeting 5-9-11, read below:
Program for General Meeting Reports:
Lucille Christensen: Judy Raderchak, Elk Grove Historical Society member and owner of Elk Grove Paranormal Investigations will tell us of the claims of strange noises heard by current and former employees of the old Masonic Hall/Mercantile Building. The meeting will be Monday, May 16, 2011 at 6:30 PM at the General Store. Some members and guest come at 5:00 to have Dinner before the meeting.

From the newsletter of May/June 2011, read below:
Is This Building in Old Elk Grove Haunted?

Elk Grove Paranormal Investigations was called upon to investigate claims of strange noises heard by current and former employees of the old Masonic Hall/Mercantile Building on Elk Grove Boulevard. Footsteps both upstairs and downstairs on the east side of the building have been heard when no known person was present. Sounds of keys dropping upstairs on a wooden floor (the floor upstairs is carpeted), and the voice of a woman heard by the elevator by two different people on two different occasions. Construction workers have also claimed to hear strange sounds.

Judy Raderchak, Elk Grove Historical Society member and owner of the non-profit organization above, and her team of investigators set up their equipment in the building late one September 2010 night, and while doing so, the door closed and locked on them for no apparent reason. A voice calling “Ani” (one of the investigators), and “Can you hear me?” was caught on their recording device. Loud bangs were caught on the equipment both downstairs in the salon area and upstairs, as well as footsteps and doors closing on their own. Spirits? Or, as Judy concluded, since this building dates back to 1880, these could be settling noises. In her opinion, the building is not haunted. But, you be the judge after you listen to the audio/visual at the website below.

If you are hearing strange noises or strange things are happening in your house or other building, give Judy a call at 916-849-5092, and she will come out and investigate. There is no charge. You may also visit her website at www.elkgroveparanormalinvestigations.com.

Join us for a mystical evening.

Jim Entrican
Past President

Elk Grove Historical Society
9941 East Stockton Blvd.
P. O. Box 562
Elk Grove, CA 95759
916.686.8336 Home
916.761.2225 Cell
916.686.0497 Fax
jentrican@comcast.net
eghs@elkgrovehistoricalsociety.com
http://www.elkgrovehistoricalsociety.com

That Means the S Word - By Christy Wardlow

2011-05-12T17:42:15Z

After school the other day, my seven year old son, a second grader climbed into the minivan with my five year old daughter and buckled up when they started giving me the anticipated daily update of their school day. My son told me about the points he had earned for good behavior and then said, "This little boy in class keeps saying the F word mommy and the kids are always putting up their middle fingers. That's a bad word!"

So I said, "Yes, that is a bad word and they shouldn't be saying it. Do you know what that word means?"

My son said, "No."

Oh boy, right? Here we go.

"Kids, well, the F word means (enter birds and bees conversation)." I rambled on and on for a few minutes until my son started begging me to stop. I asked him, "Do you think your friends really know what that word means?"

My son said, "I don't know" while his inquisitive sister wanted to know more about where babies come from. At this point, I'm done with the conversation and want to go about the afternoon with my two innocent but now well informed children.

I understand that people swear and yea, my potty mouth gets flushed once in awhile but if I do curse I tell my kids that I made a mistake and that they should never repeat it especially at school. I'm trying to protect their innocence and also want them to not get in trouble at school which to be honest, cursing doesn't really seem to be getting kids into trouble anyways. That's not the point though. I don't want my kids talking like that regardless of what other kids are doing because I'm teaching them self respect.

There are many other things that bug me about how kids behave at school, especially the bullying that seems to be globally undisciplined. I know that I can't shelter my kids forever but I'm certainly going to try to do it as long as I can.

I've met first graders that play rated M games on Xbox and kids who are in fourth grade going to rated R movies which yes, do traumatize them. There are kids who watch shows with a lot of sexual content and I don't get why they can't just be protected for a little while longer. Now a days, kids are even engaging in sexual acts at very young ages and I wonder where that comes from. Is it exposure to media? Probably, and it's not just playing doctor anymore, its real interest in having sex vs. curiosity of sex organs.

What is happening to our society where people do not protect the little innocent minds of the kids? They need to play and explore the world without the adult content. They are the lucky ones and we need to appreciate it and let them have their world filled with magic, imagination, and pretend.

Come to find out yesterday after a kid said the F word, thinking it was funny, my son asked him, "Do you know what that means? That means the S word."

Christy Wardlow is a web designer, owner of Chatterbrew.com, co-owner of truepsychicsonline.com, is a producer and co-host of WTF Radio and is now broadcasting live on ustream.tv.

*Distributed by Paul Dale Roberts

The Many Unsolved Homicides of Sacramento

2011-05-11T05:26:41Z

Drawing is of Judy Raderchak aka Pandora. Judy is an HPI Researcher and researches not only haunted sites, but also murder sites for our various cases.

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

How come there are so many unsolved murders in Sacramento County? I watch A&E's The First 48 and you can watch homicide cops throughout our nation checking for clues to a fresh homicide. They usually accomplish the task in record time, with hours left to spare. Very impressive. I am glad that The First 48 does not ever air here in Sacramento. The reason why is that I keep hearing about these horrific homicides being committed in Sacramento County and they usually wind up becoming cold cases.

Case example. Back in 2006 Robert Francisco Maisonet is walking down the green belt off a busy street called Franklin Blvd in Elk Grove. It is 2pm on a Sunday, there is plenty of traffic. Then a van pulls up and 3 men jump out of the van and beat Robert senseless. He is dead at the scene. The van drives away. Guess what? With all of the witnesses to this event, the police have no solid leads on who the killers are. Another cold case.

Hmmm...2006 seemed to be a good year for unsolved homicides. Who killed Deputy Jeffrey Mitchell, age 38? A nine year veteran for the Sacramento County Sheriff's Department. The deputy was on Meiss and Dillard roads when a van he pulled over brought him to his untimely demise. He was shot and killed possibly by the driver of this van. The sheriff's department lost one of their own and to this day, cannot find the killer?

Should I even be surprised? The sheriff's department weren't even able to figure out who the East Area Rapist was. The guy went through the whole town of Sacramento doing what he wanted with unsuspecting women. So, if they couldn't catch this mad man..why would I expect them to find the killer of Deputy Jeffrey Mitchell?

Let's talk about some more recent cases. WTF? A whole slew of witnesses saw the shooting of some kid at the popular event called Second Saturday! This incident happened on the busy streets of J Street - 18th and 19th Street on September 2010, a kid loses his life, possibly gang related and there are no witnesses to who did the killing? Come on! What the hell is going on?

Now on March 4, 2011, probably a hate crime, 2 elderly men taking a stroll get shot for no reason at all. 65 year old Surinder Singh, loses his life, his friend is in critical condition. Because these two Sikh men wore a turban is probably the reason they were shot. Surinder lost his life, most likely because of the after effects of 9/11.

There are a lot more unsolved homicides and I am not going to keep harping about it, but I think it is time for the citizens of Sacramento to start speaking up. If they see a crime being committed, they need to report it. It is pretty sad to know that a killer can kill a man in front of 30 witnesses and get away with it. I'm talking about the Second Saturday shooting. Yep, very sad.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

The Demon Warrior likes any person that has a cross emblazoned across his forehead, so therefore the Demon Warrior recommends the movie The Priest, see trailer here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hinWQiv2rVc

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=djHbE-SpWmM&feature=youtu.be
EGPI & HPI Investigate the USS Hornet!

Sharon Janssen & Michele Banta: On Elk Grove Chemtrails

2011-05-03T01:20:30Z

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

Before I get into this interview, I have a message for Al Qaeda.
"I believe in Karma. What goes around, comes around. Ask your leader: Osama bin Laden. Because of that, enjoy the song: What Goes Around, Comes Around by Justin Timberlake:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TOrnUquxtwA

Today I was enjoying my book: Hitman: The Untold Story of Johnny Martorano and his connection to the Winter Hill Gang in Boston. As I was getting to a very exciting part of this story written by Howie Carr, my telephone rings.

Paul: HPI Paranormal Hotline, how can I help you?

Sharon: Hi my name is Sharon, can I turn on my speaker phone and get my roommate Michelle on the phone too?

Paul: Yes, sure..

Sharon: This is Sharon again. Michelle and I love jogging early in the morning. Have you noticed all of the chemtrails lately?

Paul: No. But, you have my attention, can I publish this interview and if I can, may I have your last names?

Special Note: Sharon and Michelle identify themselves and give me permission to tell their story. They also tell me where they live at.

Michelle: Do you think we are being targeted by the CIA? You think they are poisoning our air?

Paul: According to Brad Steiger, author of Conspiracies & Secret Societies – The Complete Dossier; Brad says that many conspiracy theorists believe the NWO (New World Order) is systematically releasing a chemical spray that spawns disease and mind control on our unsuspecting US population.

Sharon: Well, I believe this is happening. We see too many of them in the morning. They criss cross all over the sky.

Paul: An aircraft has to be as high as 30,000 feet or more and the microscopic particles from its exhaust will crystallize in the atmosphere. We started noticing contrails after WWI, when aircraft were going up to 30,000 feet. The air is cold enough and the ejected steam from the exhaust will cause the contrails. The ejected steam instantly condenses on any bits of matter coming from the exhaust. The planes taking off from the Sacramento Airport have flight patterns over where you live..in Elk Grove.

Michelle: Well, it seems they do it early in the morning.

Paul: Well, that is when the air is the coldest, easier to make contrails. Chemtrails according to Brad Steiger are thicker, extend farther across the sky and there are patterns of Xs, tac-tac-toe grids, along with cross-hatched and parallel lines.

Michelle: That is what we see, they are not the same as contrails, these are chemtrails and Sacramento and Elk Grove is the target. I don’t trust our government. Do you?

Paul: I have more trust for them right now. Obama showed that he maintained the course of either capturing or killing Osama bin Laden. Right now it’s good to be an American. Have you ever seen the planes that are leaving these so-called chemtrails?

Sharon: Once, it looked like a white plane.

Paul: Did you see any markings?

Sharon: No.

Paul: Interesting. I really don’t think there is anything to it. I don’t think the CIA is trying to decrease our population, if they were, I think they would contaminate our water and our produce. They would not make it viable for any American to look into the sky and see poisonous chemtrails in our atmosphere. Just don’t see it. But, I promise I will start looking more at the sky, when I get up early in the morning for work.

END OF INTERVIEW.

Infestation of Ghosts: 120 Year Old Home

2011-04-24T11:35:02Z

Picture: HPI Incident Response Team

Note: The 120 Year Old Home is located in downtown Sacramento. Exact location: Confidential.

In tonight's investigation, the ghosts watch the occupant, even when he is on the Internet. So, the theme song to this investigation is Rockwell's Somebody's Watching Me, you can hear that song here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7YvAYIJSSZY

April 23, 2011, Saturday. 1800 Hours. The cars start pulling up. My investigators: Judy Raderchak and Regina Tellez of EGPI (Elk Grove Paranormal Investigations/HPI; Ann Olson-Dupire; Chantal Apodaca show up to do a radio show with me on WTF Radio - hosts: Christy Wardlow and Sinlou Ingraffia. Everyone had a chance to talk about a special investigation they liked or experiences they had. We had a blast on the show, lots of fun and laughter. I even had a blast from the past - Ana Maria Colon-Sawyer, my ex-girlfriend from the 70s was on the air! We talked about ghosts, demons, Bigfoot, UFOs and I even think we talked about Chupacabras! I had crackers, cheese, sausage, Cokes, Captain Morgan rum and coke waiting for my investigators! Judy brought over 'Ghost Pines' white wine, fitting for the occasion.

1930 Hours, we had to be at the investigation. This investigation was 'confidential', that means, I can't even show you the pictures from the investigation. We had 2 one hour investigative sessions and 2 evidence briefings and 1 conclusion debriefing.

Since the group was small, we were able to do freelance investigating, which allowed everyone to investigate whatever part of the house they wanted to investigate. I was only allowed to bring a small group, but with this small group we accomplished a lot.

The occupant, which I will call Mr. X briefed us about his experiences in the house.

He moved into this 120 year old home in the Summer of 2010. He heard the sounds of people upstairs. He would be on his computer and typing an email and the ghosts would actually start whispering about what he was writing...they were actually reading his emails! The ghosts would comment about his artwork. Mr. X is an artist and a very good artist at that. Sometimes the entities got so loud, Mr. X found himself calling the cops, because of the disturbance by the entities. Some of Mr. X's artwork is provocative and he heard one ghost call him a pervert. One entity that may be about 35 years of age (or looks that young) has a girlfriend or wife and they conduct sexual activities in the house, where Mr. X is able to hear them.

The woman ghost teases him sexually and makes sexual comments. They will also harass Mr. X when he is trying to use his restroom.

The paranormal sleuths that showed up for this investigation were:
Judy Raderchak, Regina Tellez, Chantal Apodaca, Jennifer Newell. Ann could not make this investigation. Judy, Regina & Chantal rode with me in the Rusty Anomaly aka my Kia Forte.

Judy & Regina researched the history of this home. They discovered that a major fire was in this area, that may have taken some lives. There was a flood from Old Sacramento that went all the way to 8th Street, during the 1800s. The floods of course, did take some lives.

Mr. X identifies 6 entities that may be coming from a portal in his home. They are: The Judge (an elder entity 45 or 60 years old, seems knowledgeable in legal matters; The Whacked Out Entity - an entity that is possibly mentally unstable; The Lovers - the couple entity that hum songs from the 60s; The Judge's Assistant and finally the Heavy Voice Entity. An entity with a deep scary voice that only showed up once.

When the entities talk, they talk about Mr. X and his artwork and how they do not want him in the house. They also talk about how artists do their work and the make up of an artist, such as Mr. X.

Jennifer Newell, Psychic did a walk through and in the initial phase, she picked up on nothing. Jennifer discovered that some of the foundation was uneven, which could cause problems with your equilibrium. Jennifer felt high EMFs in the basement. The basement and the 2nd floor were closed and we could not investigate these areas. Jennifer also felt the entities could be very clever and maybe in hiding.

Mr. X goes on to tell us that he was sketching a lady's face and a male entity got very excited about the sketch. The Lovers ghosts tease Mr. X by making sexual sounds.

Here is what we got this evening:

Night vision goggles, I could see a dancing orb while the 60s music was playing.

Judy and I heard a bouncing ball in the hallway and there was no bouncing ball. Our digital audio recorders picked up the sound of the bouncing ball.

We captured orbs in our photos. Orbs are not substantial proof of the paranormal.

Judy felt the floor vibrate, then later Regina felt the floor vibrate while Jennifer and Chantal were trying to pull the entities up from the basement, by a way of summoning.

I looked in my viewfinder and saw a floating head of a man. The head was that of a partially bald man, he looked Hispanic and had a protruding nose. When I took a picture of the entity, nothing showed up in the photo.

Strange shadows seen in our photos. Which cannot be displayed in this article.

Judy captures an orb that seemed to have intelligent movement as it slipped and glided and followed an investigator.

EVPS captured: When asked if the entity like to dance or make love, we got a 'he, he, he'. Judy captured unusual static on her recorder. Chantal asked if the entity was strong enough to turn on the flashlight and the entity says 'no'. I captured an EVP, when I asked the entity if she likes sex and she says 'Ummmmm' (with an attitude). One EVP says 'here'.

One flashlight started going off and on, on its own accord.

Jennifer gets a psychic reading on two names: Daniel and Yvonne. Could this be the Lovers Ghosts?

There was 10 degree drops on temperature gauges and strange EMF readings from areas of the house, where there was no electrical outlets.

CONCLUSION:
With the EVPs that we captured, I do believe this home is haunted Another investigation will be conducted in the future, in which Mr. X will open the 2nd floor and basement for my investigators.

After the investigation, we had lots to talk about. Dropped Judy and Regina back to their cars. Chantal came inside my home to try out some of my beef stir fry over rice and got into some heavy girl talk with my roommate Heidi Hayes. I went straight to my computer to write this story. It was a very good investigation. Another investigation is warranted. When Mr. X is able to open up the 2nd floor and basement, I will be able to conduct a proper Catholic blessing of his household.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

PEOPLES' COMIC BOOK NEWSLETTER:
You can now see present and past issues of the Peoples' Comic Book Newsletter here at this link:
http://forums.jazmaonline.com/topic.asp?TOPIC_ID=2979

INFORMATION ON SNAPS - FAMILY MEMBERS TO HPI!
Supernatural And Paranormal Seekers(SNAPS) is a small group that uses both science and psychics/sensitives get the most evidence possible. We are here to help all with paranormal situations. We service the greater Sacramento area and beyond. Questions and appointments call Steve Roland (916)990-1827 or Rhonda Hall (916)390-4734

SUGAR MILL VIDEO BY EGPI - ELK GROVE PARANORMAL INVESTIGATIONS:
http://elkgrove.patch.com/articles/peering-into-the-shadows-with-elk-grove-paranormal-investigations#video-5701358
Elk Grove Paranormal Investigates the Sugar Mill Clarksburg, CA

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI Paradoxical Sleuth
aka The Demon Warrior
Shannon McCabe's Haunted and Paranormal Investigations International
www.hpiparanormal.net
(916) 203 7503

The Sacramento Zoo: Cramped Quarters

2011-04-21T13:07:04Z

Picture: Paul Dale Roberts rather be at the cemetery, than the golf course.

The San Diego Zoo has 1800 acres. The Sacramento Zoo has 14 acres. The William Land Park Golf Course has 160 acres.

What is wrong with that picture?

Many parents with their kids frequent the zoo to watch the animals try and play in their cramped conditions, while monkeys that are bored to death are throwing their poop at the spectators.

Walking down from the zoo, you can watch a few golfers hitting long drives. To the amazement of many, these golfers have 160 acres to hit their balls on. All that excess room to play a good round of golf, while just up the road various exotic animals are cramped up in their living quarters or cages.

With as many people that frequent the zoo, the zoo is bringing in good revenue. The few golfers I see at the William Land Course cannot be bringing the same amount of revenue as the zoo, but yet the golf course consumes many acres of property, while the zoo is confined to only a few acres.

Wouldn't it be logical to expand the zoo? Allowing the animals to roam in a more natural setting and habitat, similar to the San Diego Zoo?

When outsiders arrive to the Sacramento Zoo, I hear some of them talking about the close living quarters that these animals must endure.

Isn't it time for a change for these animals? Isn't it time to expand the zoo? We have enough golf courses, why not shut this golf course down and allow a beautiful animal sanctuary to flourish on these 160 acres?

Or am I just talking out of my axx. Some of you are probably saying..."Paul, you probably never played golf!" My answer: "Yes, I was at one time an avid golf player when I was stationed at Fort Knox, Kentucky and have played golf in and around Sacramento, but not at William Land Park." I rather give up these acres to animals that really need it.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

GINA VEGA DREAMS ABOUT MONA LISA:
I've had a recurring dream since my twenties. Three times in my lifetime. It's almost like watching a movie (most of my dreams are) I'm never in this dream and do not recognize any characters in present day. It's a dream about the Mona Lisa in the painting, the song by Nate King Cole.

[Do you smile to tempt a lover, Mona Lisa? Or is this your way to hide a broken heart? Many dreams have been brought to your doorstep, they just lie there and they die there. Are you warm, are you real, Mona Lisa? Or just a cold and lonely lovely work of art?]

In my dream she was a woman whom many were in love with, but she only wanted one. Not that she was a super model but she had an inner light about her. And then, she was traded for wealth and power. Her father gained more wealth her husband a foreign king gained power. She was devastated to know she would never marry the one she loved. Her king having no use for her being a man of many wives, he imprisoned her with no hopes of her having friendship or true love ever. But she continued to hope and from time to time escape. There would be times were she would manage to stay away from the king's prison for days, this being possible with the help of Leonardo. (his birthday is two days difference from mine) And then the king would send his General out to find her. She would literally be beaten, teased to escape, hunted, near trampled by horses, and dragged back to the king. The General took great pleasure in searching for her only to torture her. To make what seems like a two hour dream short; the twist!? Her greatest love was the man that tortured her, the General. In the end he accidentally trampled her to death. I say accidentally, because in his heart he always wished that she was his yet his raging anger and jealously would not allow him to see, but to get pleasure from her pain. And in her last moments the General was driven mad by the thought that he ended something that he so secretly loved.

SHOUT OUTS!
Rebecca 'Pierson' Clutts, Lexi Gaddis!

THE WINTER GROUP GIVES AN OPTION TO CSM JAMES NORTON:
April 17 at 1:35pm
Hope all is good. I can make that trip (Robert is referring to Alabama, to look at the UFO debris that CSM James Norton has possession of). Mr. Vazquez (Author of Incident at Fort Benning) has mentioned that you will not let the materials go anywhere? I may have misunderstood. I would like to come out, film the unearthing, go over the story on video and whatever else we need to do. I would like 1 piece of the material for testing at the lab in Los Alamos. I will sign all required documents for you. Please, all I need is a Yes or No? And in the affirmative I can be on my way to you.
We are working on an expose about this story and where it has come to and where it will go afterwards. But, as I have said this is your story and your materials. We just want to make available the last oppurtunity to come out there first.
Thank you!
Robert L. Winter
The Winter Group
Note: The Winter Group is a group of former law enforcement personnel and scientists who globe trot around the world, seeking the truth on the UFO phenomenon.

By Paul Dale Roberts, President
www.jazmaonline.com

The Saga of T-Rex and Pika

2011-04-15T20:50:08Z

Picture of Paul Dale Roberts with Hi-Pee - The Couch Sentinel

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

In 1993, my family and I purchased a pure black Chow puppy from a home in Rio Linda. The Chow puppy with a blue tongue was absolutely adorable. We decided to name him T-Rex. The name fit, because he was a little biter. My dad would play with the little guy, that resembled a miniature black bear cub and T-Rex would bite him. My dad would tell me that T-Rex is going to give me trouble. Doing research on Chows, I learn that they are one man dogs, they adore their masters and no one else. At the time, I learned they were the #1 biting dogs of America. I learned the hard way, when one day a neighbor girl came walking through our front door in Greenhaven to see my son and the furry little puppy named T-Rex chased her out to the front lawn and nipped her in the buttocks. The nip was tiny, the size of a mosquito bite and the mother of the child told us not to worry about it.

But, we did start worrying, especially when she contacted Animal Control and they stopped over to make sure T-Rex had his current rabies shots. Two weeks later, our neighbor moved without notifying us, my ex-wife and I became extremely worried and sure enough a Summons came, notifying us that we were now in the midst of litigation. After the final outcome of litigation, T-Rex cost us $1700.00 and my ex asked if I wanted to get rid of T-Rex. My answer was 'no'. If my son does something wrong, I don't place my son up for adoption, so why should I get rid of T-Rex? T-Rex is family and he was only trying to protect the family.

Two Summers later, T-Rex during a walk breaks free and chases after a female dog in heat. As T-Rex intermingles with the female dog, I break T-Rex loose and he bites me on the neck. It was a hot Summer day and I had my shirt off, blood running down my chest from the bite of T-Rex. I carry T-Rex home and the neighbors are staring at me as I have blood all over my torso. My ex opens the door and the first thing she says..."now, are you going to get rid of him?"

That evening, I was very upset with T-Rex and I could tell he knew I was upset and took his paw and gently stroked my leg, as if he were saying he was sorry. I knew I had to keep him and find a solution to his aggressiveness. I called the vet. The vet suggested I bring him in and get him neutered, that perhaps this would mellow him out. The next week, I brought him in and had him neutered. I was quite saddened to see him pass out from whatever they used to put him under for the operation. T-Rex looked at me and it was like he was saying..."what have you done to me?"

When T-Rex was released, he knew there was something missing and he was constantly crying, I felt so sorry for him. I felt like I was the one that was neutered. Time heals all wounds and in this case, his surgery wound healed after a few weeks. I noticed his temperament had changed, he became mellow. His aggressiveness decreased considerably.

T-Rex lived with me for 16 years. There were homes that were burglarized on my block, but my home was never touched. T-Rex was a legend in my neighborhood. T-Rex would stand up to any dog. I remember how a pitbull charged us and T-Rex attacked the pitbull immediately. The pitbull started coughing up hairballs from biting into T-Rex and then T-Rex mounted his back and sunk his teeth into the back of his neck, until the pitbull collapsed. T-Rex may have been neutered, but he knew how to fight and feared no one and no animal.

The night that T-Rex died, he was coughing and wanted to go outside. He went to the garage and just laid there. I thought that he had an upset stomach and if he didn't get better, I would take him to the vet the next day. In the middle of the night, I heard T-Rex yelping. I went to the garage and he was in the same position. I petted him and he stopped yelping. I went back to bed.

In the morning, I went to the garage and there was T-Rex asleep in the same position. As I approached him, I noticed a huge saliva puddle around his head. T-Rex body was in rigor mortis. I was completely shocked. T-Rex had died! Tears ran down my face immediately. I loved this dog, he meant the world to me, he was my family, but now he was gone.

I buried T-Rex at my cousin's property in Rocklin. It was a sad funeral. There will never be another dog like T-Rex. I remember distinctly on how two nights later, after the death of T-Rex, my other dog Pika (a Jack Russell Terrier) started barking frantically and staring out by the open sliding door (where T-Rex would enter the home from the backyard). Pika stopped barking and the whole bedroom resonated with the odor of T-Rex. The odor lasted for about 2 minutes, then it was gone. To this day, I believe it was T-Rex saying good-bye to me and Pika.

T-Rex will never be forgotten. Now to his buddy Pika. Pika looks like the dog seen in the once popular TV show Frazier. Everyone wanted him. So, much so, that on one day he was actually kidnaped or should I say dog-naped? I was walking T-Rex and Pika down a green belt in Elk Grove. Pika is a ball of energy and loves to run ahead of me and T-Rex. So on this day, he was 20 feet ahead of us and a van pulls over. A woman comes out of the van and snatches Pika up and throws him into her van and drives off. I yell at her.."hey, that's my dog!!" I start running after her, without any success. For 7 days, I scour the neighborhood looking for Pika and that van, again without any success. On the 8th day, I hear a strange knocking on my door. I open the door and it's Pika!! Somehow he escaped the lady dog-naper and made it back home safely. He was so happy to be back home and wouldn't stop licking me! I could only wonder how he escaped.

Pika is still with me, he is now 13 years old and his companion is Hi-Pee, is a brown Corkie. Hi-Pee has his own unique personality. When I leave for work, he will position himself on the couch and look out the window, waiting for me to come home. There is something about man's best friend, they truly harbor the essence of unconditional love.

Lucy Ortiz, Sacramento Dicernment Experiencer

2011-04-14T04:59:55Z

Interview with Lucy Ortiz, Sacramento Discernment Experiencer
Interviewed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

The theme song to this interview is Echo and the Bunnymen: Lips like Sugar,which can be heard here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KjkoX1uQcfE&feature=related

The reason for this theme song, is because it started playing as soon as this interview started.

Question: Tell me something personal about yourself. Your hobbies, family life, recreational activities, etc.

Answer: I love to crochet, karaoke, play pool, read self help books, do comedy, cook, listen to music, and design. I am most creative in the mornings. I live for my kids, would not trade them for all the tea in China. I love to go for walks and play catch with a mitt and softball. Batting cages are so fun. I find that I am very competitive.

Question: You told me something exciting, that you were auditioning for a movie. Can you elaborate?

Answer: I am auditioning for a film called “Mi Tierra”. It is actually a thesis for some students at a art school, however they plan to enter it in a film festival where I am hoping to get “discovered”, just a dream., but hey, you don’t win the lottery unless you buy a ticket eh?

Question: Tell me about your psychic dreams? You told me some fascinating stuff over the phone, can you tell me about those dreams in this interview?

Answer: I always have dreams about how to confront problems. Such as a husband having an affair, or somebody being pregnant.

Question: You told me about a Mexican ghost army? What is that all about?

Answer: There is a house where my father died in his sleep. There is a ghost of my father in that house, or a spirit that likes us to believe that it is his ghost. People who have stayed in his bed (where he died) have seen him. I have heard noises, and lights have been turned on, but I have never seen the image of a ghost. In that same house, a family member has seen a whole army of ghosts march through. The house is located in an American retired community on the beach in a town called Cantamar.

Question: As a Sacramento resident, you had some strange experiences here. Tell me about the picture incident?

Answer: After a night of self pity and drinking I screamed out to my dead father and asked him what to do about my divorce issue. I went to sleep upset. The next morning my stepmother called and asked if I was okay. I said yeah, not telling her about the pity party and asked her why she asked. She said that the picture of my father was thrown and the shelf was broken where his picture was. Also, my picture was broken and the picture broke. It was face up when it broke which was an indication that I was going to be okay. There were no windows open that night. My stepmother did not know how or why the glass shelf broke.

Question: Tell me some of the places you enjoy visiting here in Sacramento.

Answer: I like Naked Coffee and love to hang out at coffee houses and people watch and crochet.

Question: Are you really taking me to see Sade in August at the former Arco Arena? Whoo hoo! I am soooo ready!

Answer: Hey, if you are a fan then you can appreciate it! Sade rocks!

Question: You mentioned to me about stand up comedy…can you explain? Was this in Sacramento and if so, where at?

Answer: Local bars/restaurants and in a Latin Arts Festival. I like to think I am funny. I entertain myself but sometimes it is nice to hook up with somebody that can share your humor. I don’t like to always be the one who is giving humor, love to receive it as well.

Question: If you had 6 dinner guests, 3 fictional and 3 historical, who would they be and why

Answer: I would love to invite Spiderman because we could fight crime and bad guys together and could keep our stories a secret…I would love to drink with Brian in Family guy, he is hilarious. I would love to get all my beauty tips from Ginger on Gilligan’s Island because all my life I have thought she was the epitome of beauty and creativity, I mean really, berry juice on her lips on an island. If you can stay pretty there, you have to be creative. Historically, I would love to interview Jackie O. and find out all the nitty gritty on her marriage to John F. Kennedy. I would love to hear about her faith in family and kids and true love, and then hear about her shopping excursions when she was married to one of the richest men in the world. Wow, that was some serious shopping. I would love to hear about Frida Kahlo’s struggles on surviving all the pain in life and staying in love with Diego. I would love to interview Harriet Tubman and hear some stories about the fulfilling job she had.

Question: What is your favorite song?

Answer: Bullet Proof by Sade? Rocket Man by Elton John is good too.

Question: What are your favorite movies, TV shows and books?

Answer: I love Cat on a Hot Tin Roof, only because I love the acting ability and looks of Paul Newman and Elizabeth when they were young and restless.
I love Dolores Claiborne because more mothers need to love their daughters as she does. I like Cops because sometimes it feels good to see the bad guys arrested. I never get tired of reading Sandra Cisneros books.

Question: How can people get a hold of you?

Answer: Catch me if you can.

Question: Thank you for this incredible interview. Do you have any words of wisdom for your readers?

Answer: Learn something every day. Live in the now. Appreciate the positive.

Date of Interview: 2011-04-13
Time of Interview: 1800 Hours
Location: Coffee Garden – Franklin Blvd, Sacramento.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP!

The Department of Paranormal Activities
In another dimension, in another reality, there is a world in which paranormal investigations are regulated by the government. The Department that regulates the licenses and permits is the Department of Paranormal Activities. You must have a license to UFO hunt, you must have a license to ghost hunt. As I step into this reality from our Multiverse, I discover that there are various licenses and permits that you must have in your possession to do actual paranormal investigating. Here are a list of licenses and permits, along with the fees:

Ghost Hunting License $45.00
Poltergeist Hunting License $28.00
Demon Chasing License $96.00
Demonic and Ghost Cleansing Permit $125.00
UFO Hunting $48.28
Ghost Hunting Summer Season Tag $12.00
Ghost Hunting Winter Season Tag $13.50
Ghost Hunting Spring Season Tag $11.16
Ghost Hunting Fall (Halloween) Season Tag $38.68
Bigfoot Hunting License $28.38
Chupacabra Hunting License $32.00
Digital Voice Recorder 2 or More Permit $45.00
EMF Reader 1 or More Permit $46.00
Digital Voice Recorder 1 Item Permit $21.22
Frank Box User Permit $33.96
Audacity EVP Analysis Permit $44.49
UFO Video Documentation Permit $82.00

Paranormal Enforcement Rangers patrol haunted locations and locations with paranormal activity. Paranormal Investigators must produce the proper licenses and permits to conduct their paranormal investigation, if not the Paranormal Enforcement Ranger will fine them on the spot. Repeat violators could be penalized with possible incarceration.

EGPI INVESTIGATIVE VIDEOS!
http://www.elkgroveparanormalinvestigations.com/Videos/index.html
Elk Grove Paranormal Investigations Videos - See Link Above!

ALIEN ABDUCTION CAUGHT ON CCTV!
Colin Knight of Knightzone Radio, showed me this unique footage:
http://www.cosmic-conspiracies.com/alienabduction.html
UFO Abduction Caught on CCTV

I then placed the video footage on George Knapp & Whitley Strieber’s Facebook Wall and here is what they had to say:

George Knapp, UFO Hunter/Investigative Reporter says:
Very strange. I'm sure there is a way to manipulate the video or play a trick with sheets and blankets but if it's a trick, it's deftly done. The legitimacy of this will, in all likelihood, depend to a great extent on the credibility of the people involved, whether they are trustworthy and what they want out of this. Thanks for sharing.

Whitley Strieber, UFO Hunter/World Renowned Author says:
We tried to research this. They were not forthcoming. Probable hoax.
We offered to copy the supposedly uncopyable video and they wouldn't do it.

Judy Raderchak and Regina Tellez of Elk Grove Paranormal Investigations

2011-04-10T03:18:42Z

Picture of Regina Tellez and Judy Raderchak of Elk Grove Paranormal Investigations

Interviewed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

Question: Judy & Regina: Tell me something personal about yourselves? Recreational activities, hobbies, family life, etc.

Judy: I enjoy spending time with my family and friends, reading especially about history and the paranormal. I enjoy swimming and dancing and staying active. One of my other interests volunteering for the Elk Grove Historical Society. Of course I love hunting for those ghosts!

Regina: I love to read like Judy and also love to spend time with family and friends. I like watching movies or doing outdoor activities like camping. Of course the paranormal is something that I enjoy a great deal because I have the opportunity to help those who need it.

Question: How did you both get involved in paranormal activities?

Judy: As a child I had paranormal experiences and have always wanted answers. One of my aunts is extremely spiritual and helped me understand what was happening to me. Due to my own experiences I knew that there were people out there who were going through the same thing I had and I wanted to help. Now I can say that I am involved, that makes me feel proud.

Regina: When I was young I saw a ghost and was extremely scared because I didn’t understand what was going on. As an adult I became interested because I wanted to learn more about it and found Judy. We both were able to talk about it with each other and later found ways to help others in the process.

Question: Who started EGPI?

Answer: We both decided to start EGPI
Question: Tell us about some of your investigations.

Answer: Our first historical building was the Mercantile in Old Elk Grove, Ca. It was built in 1800’s. There were voices heard in the elevator by two individuals of separate occasions. We caught a voice on our audio recorder of a woman calling out one of our investigator’s name. While setting up the equipment, we tried to get into one of the rooms and the door locked on its own. We asked all investigators if they locked the door and they all said no. There was no one in the room to lock the door. It was an historical place with great activity, we enthusiastically embraced the experience!

Question: You two are also HPI members; do you enjoy working with this group?

Answer: Hells to the yah! Paul is the man! The investigators are awesome too!

Question: One of your biggest cases is the Old Sugar Mill. I did an investigation there with you. You make claim you saw a UFO after the investigation, can you explain?

Answer: While driving on the levee road and we both saw this green round light in the sky. It seemed to move in a diagonal direction moving in a short distance. It made a flash and then it just disappeared. It was crazy because we have never seen anything like it.

Question: As HPI members, we investigate ALL things paranormal. Are you prepared to investigate monsters and UFOs?

Answer: We are fascinated in all paranormal and would love to learn more about cryptozoology and ufos. We would be fortunate to do these investigations and look forward to it.

Question: How can people contact you? Do you have a website?

Answer: We have our website www.elkgroveparanormalinvestigations.com we are also on facebook, twitter and myspace.

Question: Now to the fun questions. What are your favorite songs?

Judy: I’m a big fan of Buffy the vampire slayer and I love the musical episode. The song is called “Once More With Feeling”

Regina: It’s hard to pick just one song, but I really like Nirvana Smells like teen spirit.

Question: If you have 6 dinner guests, 3 fictional, 3 historical, who would they be?

Judy: I want for my dinner party Buddha, Jesus, Joseph Smith, Joan of Arc, Charlemagne, George Washington, Buffy of course, Dritz , Yoda, Frodo, Spongbob, Cinderella, woody wood pecker, Obama and Wolverine, Chris Farley and the Demon Warrior.

Paul: Yeah..I like the Demon Warrior too! He is the gladiator of the unknown; Spartan of True Knowledge…I just wish I knew his true identity..LOL!

Regina: I would like to have Jesus, Abraham Lincoln, Columbus, Pocahontas, Martin Luther King Jr. and Ishi.

Question: What are your favorite books, TV shows, movies?

Judy: I loved The great Gatsby a classic! Charlene Harris novels, Anne Rice novels, Dritz novels, Dean Koonz books. Movies would be horror movies and comedies but my all time favorite is Chris Farley movies. T.V Shows would be Buffy the vampire slayer, Castle, Fringe, CSI, Ghost Adventures, Destination Truth, Myth Busters, anything on the history channel, travel channel, and SyFy Channel. I love TV in general so everything is fun to watch.

Regina: I really like the Charlene Harris books about Vampires and there is a TV show now based on her books called True Blood. I love Ghost Adventures! Those guys are hilarious, but Zack is my favorite. The Ring is one of my favorite horror movies and I like Adam Sandler movies he is a funny guy.

Question: Thank you for this fabulous interview! Any words of wisdom for your readers?

Judy: My wisdom comes deep within my soul; this is my motto and will always be
“Seize the moment because tomorrow you might be dead!”

Regina: Well, I always say “safety first” when we do investigations because we don’t want any injuries. We had an investigator walk across a really dangerous area in The Old Sugar Mill and I thought she was crazy.

Our Old Sugar Mill Investigation can be seen at YouTube here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BdVZL_Y1Qfo

Date of Interview: April 9, 2011
Time of Interview: 1500 Hours
Location of Interview: Starbucks
5060 Laguna Blvd, Suite 125
Elk Grove, CA 95758

BELOW ARE HPI NEWS, EVENTS & GOSSIP!

THE SHANNON WOLFE STORY:
In Shannon's own words: Hi Paul,
I'll try to recreate the main gist for you here:
In 1993, I moved into 1614 22nd St, Sacramento, CA. (see google maps:
http://maps.google.com/maps?hl=en&tab=wl) with 2 other female friends
of mine named Rachel and Stacy. We were young and this was the first
time any of us lived on our own, away from our parents.
We were fortunate that even though we lived in a 4-plex building, we
happened to be the only tenants. We lived in the apartment unit on
the upper left side. The first night I spent in that apartment, I fell asleep in my bedroom with my head towards the door. I heard footsteps, followed by VERY heavy breathing coming from the doorway. Half-asleep, I bolted awake and looked over to see nothing there. I figured I must have just been dreaming.
Shortly after that, my roommate, Rachel, claimed to have seen a blue
silhouette in the shape of a human in our kitchen area. She also
claimed that dishes she had just washed and placed in the drain board
kept ending up back in the sink moments later.
After about 6 months, Rachel moved out to live with her boyfriend and
only Stacy and I remained. Stacy and I both worked at a factory in El Dorado Hills together, and a typical work day meant that no one was home usually from 6am to 6pm on most days of the week.
Often, we would come home to find the stereo on for no reason.
More than once, friends reported driving by the house and seeing
lights on and people walking around at times when we were both at work and there couldn't possibly have been anyone there.
The neighbors, who were both attorneys and owned their house, told us
that 5 years previous, a homeless person had died under our building.
And here is the thing that I always found the creepiest:
Once, Stacy and I were watching that Swayze movie, "Ghost" in our
living room and I made a joke about our own "ghost". Suddenly, the
door knob that lead out into the main entry hall started to jiggle as if someone was trying to open it! Now, mind you, no one else was living in our building at that time and no one had access to that hall except for us. Anyway, that's my story.
I always wondered if the people who live there now have experienced
strange things too. Shannon Wolfe

THE PATRICIA KESSLER STORY:
Patricia went shopping in an antique store. She saw an interesting ring and placed it on her finger. All of a sudden she sensed the original owner of the ring. She saw the original owner of the ring, as a woman with short dark hair, she looked sad. The experience shook her up and she immediately took off the ring and set it down.

UPCOMING INVESTIGATION AT FORT BRAGG BY JENNIFER WEDDLE VAN WORMER:
In Jennifer's own words: "Ok, so here is the deal, I myself have never been in this house, but for some reason every time I drive by I stare at it, I am just drawn to it. Then I found out my friends live there, and they don’t talk much about their unwanted room mate.
they live at XXXX in Fort Bragg right next to where the old fort was.
They believe it is a male in his 60's that hung himself in the home. It was built in mid to late 1800's. They believe it took several days for someone to find the body since they smelled a rotting corpse all the time. There are no dead animals there, and the smell comes and goes in minutes. The smell comes when Polly comes home from work. Angie is Polly's partner and is a police officer. They have 2 girls, Hannah is in 3rd grade, and a 3 year old girl who has seen a man sitting on the foot of her bed with blood coming out of his nose. That night Angie yelled at the spirit and was really pissed, she told him there was not enough room in the house for all of them, but to stay away from the kids and out of their room, they do not need to see that, he can come into their room, and he does!
The house is a 2 story house, the upstairs and downstairs are 2 separate units that were divided in the 20's. The house was sold in the 30's by a judge, and Polly gets the feeling it is him, but not sure. Angie’s sister Shandra lives upstairs. She is constantly doing blessings of the house and the spirit hates her, and shows it more often every time she does that, every time she does a blessing it gets more peeved and shoves her, and knocks her down at times. Polly is always saging the home, and it doesn’t seem to work, along with the blessings, it never seems to work. This spirit pokes Angie either in the back or in the chest, it feels like a finger poking her. There is always loud thumping at night, really loud in the kitchen. The always hear foot steps around the house. It doesn’t let Polly sleep because he or it is always making noise. It kept her up until 4am last night. A psychic is the one that said he hung himself, and he is attracted to Polly because she reminds him of his wife. There is a crucifix and rosary hanging in the hallway or something, and it likes to clang against the wall really loud. REALLY loudly, it always jiggles the door handle that goes from her bedroom to the living room that they keep locked. There are 2 doors in the room, one to hallway and one to living room, they keep the bedroom door to the living room locked and I think blocked and that’s the door knob he always jiggles.
They have had enough of this especially since the kids are seeing this. The blessings are NOT working, and they don’t want to peeve it off anymore, but they are not sleeping. When you do the investigation you have access to upstairs as well. I was going to ask you if you would like me to go to the home before you guys get here to get a feeling for the place, or wait for you to get here. Polly said that the spirit usually behaves itself when they have guests so I don’t know if anything will happen when I or you are there. I would like to go and get a feel for the place first, but I was asking you. She also said she has seen orb looking things in the hallway, and it could have no way been a reflection from a car driving by where it was. She also says the cats and dogs watch it walk by, they always see it. They don’t bark or hiss, but just watch it.
Ok, so let me know what you think, Saturdays like you said are best, and depending on when you come down, I may have room available at my house for people to sleep. 2 couches and 3 beds, 2 in house and 1 really comfy in the trailer. Not sure of the arrangements at Polly and Angies house. Call me when you know what’s up home."
Jennifer

CHP Crackdown on Cell Phone Using Drivers on Sacramento Roads

2011-04-02T21:55:11Z

Picture of Ana Maria Colon-Sawyer, Sacramento Disco Queen with Paul Dale Roberts, Sacramento Disco King 1982.

Sacramento police, along with the CHP (California Highway Patrol) are cracking down on motorists who talk and talk and talk on their cell phones while driving. I can’t tell you how many times how many drivers on cell phones have either cut me off or pushed me into other lanes, because they are not paying attention on how they are driving, because of their intense conversation with some one on their cell phone. They have their phone placed up to their ear and are yakking away oblivious to the moving traffic that surround them on the freeway.

I can only wonder why they don’t purchase a Bluetooth or simply buy a $14.00 ear piece from Wal-Marts, allowing them to have both hands free while talking on the phone. Of course, I have a built in Bluetooth in my Kia Forte and I find it perfect for my needs if I am in dire need to communicate with someone.

I hope this crackdown is successful over this weekend, because we need to get these cell phone talking maniacs off the road. It’s unsafe and it’s dangerous.

The Rusty Anomaly and Some Angels

2011-03-31T20:06:21Z

Picture is of Paul Dale Roberts with The Rusty Anomaly

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

ANGEL ENCOUNTER IN SACRAMENTO! THE COMING OF MI-SOON
By having my cell phone number out in all of my articles, I get some interesting stories and reports. This report comes from Becky Lawrence of Sacramento California.

Becky makes claim that on October 12, 2010 she encountered an angel. The angel was 7 feet tall and had wings and a halo. She was unable to make out if it was a female or male. The angel had very pale skin, but looked very strong. The angel was carrying a green crystal triangle. As the angel approached her bedside, the angel placed the triangle object at the foot of her bed. Becky could hear the angel speak to her, the voice went inside her head. The angel says: "I am Mi-soon, you are to witness events, be prepared child." Becky was unable to move, she felt paralyzed, she was completely aware of her surroundings, but was unable to scream, talk or move. She says that she felt like she was frozen in time.

I asked her what the angel was wearing and she tells me the angel was wearing a tight white one piece body suit and to the left side of the suit was strange writing. I asked her to describe the writing and she remembers a lot of strange scribbles and the scribbles seemed to glow. She goes on to tell me as the triangle was placed on her bed, her whole bedroom vanished and she could see parts of the Earth. The Earth was being engulfed in water. There was water everywhere, people screaming and then one part of this experience, she could make out what she thought was part of Sacramento, perhaps the Natomas area, because she recognized the former Arco Arena. Huge waves were pounding against the arena, cars were being slammed against buildings, trees.

The angel touched the triangle and when this happened, the images were gone and so was the angel. The only thing that was left was like a snowy substance that seemed to fall from her bedroom ceiling. When she went to touch the snowy substance it would instantly evaporate. Becky held onto this secret, until now. I hope what Becky saw was a bad dream, because if it has any substance of truth, this may be a dire warning.

It appears that angels may exist, because credible witnesses have came forth to make claims of seeing angels. In 1985 Cosmonauts Leonid Kizim, Vladimir Solevev and Oleg Atkov claim they saw a odd orange light engulf their space station and inside this strange orange light, they saw 7 giant humanoid figures suspended in space. These humanoids had wings and misty halos.

In 1996 Flight 600 from New York to Denver, carrying 175 passengers encountered angels. The pilots claim they saw angels 40 to 50 feet tall hovering in the air. The co-pilot photographed the angels and experts make claim the photo is authentic.

So perhaps angels do exist?

THE RUSTY ANOMALY
I just bought a 2010 Kia Forte (rusty color). This vehicle will be utilized in my paranormal investigations. I originally called it the 'Rusty Orb', but decided to find a more catchy name. I asked my Facebook friends to come up with some names. Here are some of those suggestions. Brenda Lou Brown says keep the name Rusty Orb. Dee Dove gave me a catch phrase.."Ghosthunting is my forte". Marci Moses says to call it 'The Fortean Crusader'. John Shue names it The Fortean Forte. Judy Liston Gross votes for Rusty Orb. Trevor Roth says to call it The Mystery Machine or Spook Mobile. Cheryl Bridgeman says to call it Rusty Boy. Tuesday Perry-Rubsam says to call it The Paranormal Wondermobile or Paul's Poltergeist. Someone called it the Paranormal Pickle. Tammy Straling comes up with: Blood Avenger, Phantom Seeker and Atonement. Teresa Williams comes up with HPI Response Unit, Creature Cruiser, UFOmobile, The Ghost Getter. Tammy Tash comes up with Sleek Ghost Seeker or Rusty Fala. Kareen Peevyhouse says to call it The Ghostly Forte, Ghostrider or The Wicked Wagon. Shari Calamia A suggests Rusty the Ghost Chaser, Belinda Bentley calls it the Alien Cruiser, Leprechaun Express, Phantom, Phantom Mist, Ghost Cowboy, The Lone Ghostman and Ghost Ranger. Lisa Gottschalk calls it the Paraforte Phenomenon. Angel Wolpert calls it Rusty Spectre, Rusty Phantom or the Rusty Ghost. Carolynn Castro calls it B.A.D. (Beyond a Doubt). James Paris calls it The Paramobile. Jon Michael calls it The Spectral Forte. Jessie Garcia calls it the Mystery Mobile. David Spence comes up with The Ghost Ruster. Danny Vinson calls it the Phantom Forte. Christy Wardlow calls it Forte Ghosts. Cheryl Bridgeman comes back with Out-of-Body-Experience OBE, Cherokee Little with: Truth Seeker, Rusty Orb and Ouija. Becky Cardenas calls it Count Rustula! Shirley Hasselbrink calls it EVP Pur!

THE WINNER IS: THE RUSTY ANOMALY! I almost went back to the name the Rusty Orb, but Paul Leaird of Colgate, Oklahoma came up with a cooler name...the Rusty Anomaly!!

SACRAMENTEAN GINA VEGA AND THE WHITE WITCH:
Gina says in her own words: "I'm fine after all these year. In short, I was really withdrawn from people in my teens and mostly tormented by darkness when I was in my twenties. I think because I blocked it out, being tortured in satanic rituals for a period of two years maybe more. I can't remember time. In my thirties I began to get flash backs of what really happened. But I remembered clear as day hovering above my body in the darkness and watching myself about to be killed. Thinking no way was I going to go back down. Then a faint light began to crowd the darkness and someone grabbed my hand and walked me back down. Then he forcefully tapped each one of the demons on the shoulder making them scatter in confusion. Of course, demons are what I saw in the darkness of purgatory but in our world they were people.

In most of my dreams the name Gabriel is mentioned. Funny to pick my sons middle name as Gabriel and my daughter’s name is Gabrielle; having my kids before I remembered or realized. I don't believe in religion, just God, Jesus Christ, and Gabriel! Also, I had a random encounter with a white witch. It was at the time I began to feel tormented again and someone following me around. It was disturbing to hear some unknown person speak what was true in my life. My Dad's sister in Mexico practiced black magic, and this travelled over to people in my surroundings. She told me she would say prayers for me, and slowly but surely I felt free. I tried later going back to see her again but the business was no longer there. Though I had a minor incident about the time I met you and was able to deal with it on my own. Someone had died in the apartment I was living in, its presence lingered. My dreams are now of mostly hunting demons. Entertaining, so I thought at last to write, but it’s been a challenge since I have not written anything at this scale. My grammar and typing is mediocre at that…but it’s been fun so far. Don’t need a priest just an editor. LOL
Have to get myself ready for work...But how are you really doing?" Gina

GINA CONTINUES WITH 2ND EMAIL (GINA THE DREAM WARRIOR):
“The dream took place at a two story mortuary. As I walked inside caskets made of marble teemed the area, and I heard a faint voice crying. Going in deeper the voice became clearer and cried for help. "Help I can't get out of here." Someone crying for help on the second floor got me started running up stairs to help. Then as I raced up a women pale blonde stringy hair as good as dead caused me to stop and back down from the stairs. She slowly descended in a floating motion toward me. Then beneath her gown she pulled out the most beautiful sword I had ever seen (scratch, no, not true, Lucifer had a fancier one LOL). I continued to back down stumbling backward against a casket and finding a sword awaiting me. We fought with tremendous strength and then I plunged my sword deep into her body. I almost felt a relief, a brief moment I prevailed yet remembered that I could not kill her as she was already dead. The crying upstairs became more frantic. I stared at her, and her eyes entranced me. With each moment her colorless eyes began to darken to pitch black. The blackness began to grow and grow into a tunnel. I felt myself floating deeper and deeper into the abyss of the blackness spinning out of control until I woke.

A typical dream of mine yet most of the time when I dream I'm in control and the victorious one. But realized later what this dream meant.

So a question, you don't have to answer right away: I dream like this often, demons, aliens, people from the past. I've had a reoccurring dream of Mona Lisa and who she really was. Also dream of parallel worlds, and me a hunter of some sort like I'm not from this world. So, are my dreams just dreams or a result of my childhood experience being in contact with the good and bad? Have you ever encountered anyone having this kind of experience. That darn black magic...Yet in the end the dreams are entertaining, I don't even have to watch movies. LOL

Hope you had a good night.”

RECOMMENDED WEBSITES:
www.paranormalmagazine.co.uk
www.ufomatrix.com

MOST ACCESSIBLE PARANORMAL INVESTIGATOR IN THE WORLD!
An unnamed UFOlogist says that most NORMAL people do not place their cell phone number on the web. He is amazed that I use my cell phone as the paranormal hotline and when a person calls, they get a LIVE person and not a message machine. Because of this, I get some of the best opportunities ever. This is so true, of course I do get a lot of prank calls. Sigh. Paul.

SHOUT OUTS!
Jarrod Espinoza (my gardener)!

SYFY Channel's Fact or Faked:
I recently got contacted by SyFy Channel's Fact or Faked. They are interested in CSM James Norton's story!

Brazilian Jiu Jitsu; One of the Fastest Growing Martial Arts Comes to Elk Grove

2011-03-29T06:37:20Z

Brazilian Jiu Jitsu; One of the Fastest Growing Martial Arts Comes to Elk Grove
By Ann Olson-Dupire

I am sitting with Elk Grove resident Derek DiManno, owner of Waza Brazilian Jiu Jitsu.

Q: Tell me about your martial arts background
A: I started in wrestling when I was a kid about 9 or 10, all the way through high school, and into college at UC
Davis, but early in the season I decided to change paths. Then I finished school, did another two years at cal poly and when I moved back into Sacramento I started training in Jiu Jitsu with Ralph and Cesar Gracie.

Q: How did you get into Brazilian Jiu Jitsu (BJJ)?
A: Like many of the original BJJ practitioners, I saw Royce Gracie, a Brazilian Jiu Jitsu black belt, in the first Ultimate Fighting Championship (UFC) in 1993. I was amazed that a skinny, 175 lbs. man could defeat other martial artists nearly twice his size with relative ease. I had wrestled for many years in my youth and noticed that BJJ wasn’t that much different from wrestling. After I quit wrestling at UC Davis, I felt there was a bit of a void. I still had the “itch” to train and compete. After I finished grad school in 1996, I moved back to Sacramento and started looking for a BJJ school. The closest one was in Pleasant Hill (Gracie Systems), so I drove an hour and twenty minutes one way just to train there. I’ve been training ever since.

Q: What is your rank and how long did it take to achieve your status?
A: I am a second degree black belt. I started in 1996 and received my black belt in January of 2006.

Q: What are some of the titles you have held?
A: The biggest thing is coming in first place in 2005 and second place in 2004 at the Pan American championships. The Pan American Championship is the second largest jiu jitsu tournament in the world. I was also the first American-born black belt under Cassio Werneck and the third BJJ black belt in the Sacramento metropolitan area.

Q: Who are some of the more recognized names with whom you have trained?
A: I trained with Cesar and Ralph Gracie for about 5 months. I was commuting from the bay area. Nino Schrembri in Sacramento for about 9 months. I got my blue belt under his instruction. I started training with Cassio Werneck and his brother Marcel in 1997, and have been training with them ever since.

Q: How did you start my business?
A: I was laid off at the end of 2009. I was an urban planner and had worked for the same consulting firm for over 13 years. Upon losing my job, my first reaction was panic because it would be very difficult to break back into my field during the recession. My fiancé gave me the idea of opening a BJJ school and teach since I had practiced BJJ for so long (14 years) and was very passionate about it. Since I was at a point in my life where I was more interested in quality of life and not income, I decided to take my chances and open up a business. It turned out to be one of the best decisions that I have ever made in my life. It was scary when I initially opened the gym because I didn’t have a student base to start with. However, as more and more members joined, my anxiety quickly died down. Although I still work a lot of hours, it doesn’t seem like work because I’m enjoying what I’m doing.

Q: With what names in the MMA (Mixed Martial Arts) world are you affiliated today?
A: Scott Smith is a local fighter (Actually training in the gym as we speak). Matt Bingaman, who fights primarily out of Team Carnage in Natomas, I work with him on his ground game.

Q: What is your main goal for Waza?
A: I think part of it is just building a school where I can maintain a decent living. I want success in the business and in creating an environment for people who love Jiu Jitsu. I want a community for people who appreciate the form. I want to help people achieve their goals. Sometimes that’s weight loss, sometimes it’s competing, becoming healthy or physically fit. Some people just want to learn self-defense.

Q: Tell me a little about your training philosophy.
A: Personally, right now I am not actively competing, so I am training to keep my skills sharp, stay physically fit, but I am not pushing myself to the max. I plan to compete next year and will begin training harder, pushing myself beyond my limits.

For my students it goes back to people coming in here with different goals and objectives. Some people are just looking for something different or losing weight, or have the fire to compete. I try to help everyone achieve those goals affectively.

I create a friendly training environment, one that is not based on egos or people trying to tear your head off. There are people who want to train intensely, and there are people who want to get a good sweat going and get a good work out. I separate those two groups because it is unfair to the people who just want a good work out, they don’t need a conditioning environment or incredibly intense workout partners. I don’t want anyone getting hurt or get discouraged and leave the sport.

Q: Who can benefit from Jiu Jitsu?
A: Anyone, regardless of age, gender, or physical ability can benefit from BJJ. Because of BJJ's emphasis on technique and leverage, anyone from the accomplished athlete to the "coach potato" can learn and excel in the sport. In addition, people can develop techniques to fit their particular height, weight, and frame. Therefore, you can never say "I'm too tall," "too thin," or "too short" to try BJJ.

Q: Is there a class for children as well?
A: Yes there is, for ages 7-13.

Q: What is the biggest challenge you face when instructing children?
A: One of the biggest challenges is when I have a group of kids where their ages range quite a bit and I am trying to teach an entire class, when each age group has their own abilities and ways of learning, or attention span. Trying to teach everyone at the same time can be a challenge. I will usually have an assistant instructor with me to help keep the younger children focused.

Q: So if someone wanted to come and try their hand at BJJ how would they go about doing it?
A: Anyone can come in and try one free private lesson or two free group classes. They’ll need to show up a couple of minutes early to introduce themselves and check out the school. They'll need to fill out an application and sign a waiver.

Although they will eventually need to have a gi to wear during class, it isn’t mandatory for the first couple of classes. If they don't already own a jiu jitsu or judo gi, they can show up in a t-shirt or rash guard and shorts or sweat pants. If they need a gi, I have them available for purchase.

Q: Where is the school located?
A: 9105 Laguna Main Street, Suite 135 Elk Grove, Ca 95758 near I-5 and Laguna Boulevard in the Laguna West Plaza. It’s next to the Laguna West Town Hall and across the street from Cal Fit and Strikes.

Ann Olson-Dupire
oc4you@gmail.com

Derek DiManno
derek@wazabjj.com
Waza Brazilian Jiu Jitsu
www.wazabjj.com/
916-667-3575

Distributed by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

UFOs over Citrus Heights and now Proof of the Existence of UFOs!

2011-03-27T21:48:38Z

Picture of me (Paul Dale Roberts) with Suzanne Somers in Korea of 1981. I was at the time stationed at the Photo Interpretation Center in Korea. This is where I learned that the military knew about UFOs and were keeping watch on 'intelligent movement' of UFOs from reconnaissance satellite imagery.

On February 22, 2011 UFOs were seen over Citrus Heights, CA. You can see the film footage below:
http://www.disclose.tv/action/viewvideo/67739/Triangle_UFO_Citrus_Heights__California_22Feb_2011/

Sacramento Resident Christina George witnessed this UFO over Citrus Heights and makes claim that what she saw was a UFO and was not a plane, meteor or other natural phenomenon. She cannot explain what she saw and will never forget this incident.

The very first UFO that was ever seen in Sacramento was on November 17, 1896. An electric arc lamp was seen by hundreds of people as it passed over Sacramento, CA. In the next few months, these same type of lights were being reported all across America. People were seeing balls of light, air ships, light wheels and search lights coming from these strange craft. Most witnesses described seeing strange airships and please note, the first dirigible did not fly until 1900 in Germany.

On April 23, 2009, UFOs were seen in Elk Grove, CA, as seen in this video:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V05p3PG5Uno

Perhaps Sacramento residents are actually seeing satellites, conventional aircraft, meteors or so on, but from the looks of things, we have a lot of believers out there.

As recently as 3/11/11, videographer John Shue filmed this UFO during the Super Moon:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JbJ1NgvAedg

And now I received a report from a reliable source, Command Sergeant Major James Norton who makes claim he has debris buried in his backyard of a downed UFO. He called me today (March 27, 2011). This is his story:

John Vasquez, author of ‘Incident at Fort Benning’ contacted me and told me he has a reliable source of the incident at Fort Benning, Georgia. That reliable source is Command Sergeant Major James Norton, who is now stationed at Fort McClellan, Alabama.
James Norton was a buck sergeant (E-5) at the time when he witnessed an eerie encounter with UFOs and the military on September 14, 1977. He was sent to the range a little before midnight along with 12 to 1300 troops to perform live fire with their new weapons systems called JAWS (Joint Attack Weapons System). The Secretary of the Army at the time was actually at the range.

He remembers when they started the live fire and all of a sudden there were orbs in the night sky. The next thing he saw was lasers crisscrossing through the sky. The command of ‘cease fire’ was heard, because there was something down range. Military helicopters appeared out of nowhere. Explosions were heard. Orbs in the night sky were changing a variety of different colors. A triangle shaped UFO showed up. The soldiers around Norton were in shock.

After the incident many soldiers became ill. Every soldier was briefed that if they were to disclose any information from this night, they would be court martialed and sent to Leavenworth. When Norton obtained his medical records it disclosed that his illness was of unknown origin, his temperature was 104, he was placed in a steel tub for 2 days in ice water, to bring his temperature down.
He had a memory lapse or as we know it in UFO lore, it is also called missing time. He could not remember how he was on the range and later found himself in the woods. There was a lot of time disorientation. During a hypnosis session, he learned he was abducted and taken aboard a craft. Medical experiments were conducted and samples were taken from his body.

After the incident two jets came in what were white washed, no numbers were on the jets. The jets were there to collect UFO crash site debris. This is the important part to read from this article:

HERE IS THE EVIDENCE!! MUST READ!
Norton picked up a metallic piece from the crash site that has strange hieroglyphics on it. This metallic piece cannot be burned. A hacksaw will not cut it, if you bend it, it will go back to its original shape. Norton has this metallic piece BURIED AT HIS PROPERTY! Norton is willing and ready to show this evidence to some credible UFOlogists and to the media! Norton claims he has proof of UFOs being real, with this solid piece of evidence that he held onto since the incident!!

As I continued my interview with Norton, he told me the post was closed for a while after the incident. The military helicopters that were shot down during the incident, were never reported to the FAA. He was burned from a mysterious red substance from this incident. Norton is now stationed at Fort McClellan, Alabama and describes how they experiment with biological and chemical substances on this base and something else is going on. There is UFO activity at this base, it seems that our military is test flying UFOs over the base. Norton has incredible night vision footage of UFOs of all colors taken on the base. He has footage of a UFO going from one horizon to another horizon in a mere 2 seconds. He has video footage of a triangle shaped UFO that hovers over the base, no sound being emitted. He has all of this video footage for any credible UFOlogist to review!

To contact James Norton, please contact me at 916 203 7503 and I will place you in direct contact with Norton via his cell phone.
Norton has the evidence, now it’s time to let the public know the TRUTH about UFOs, let’s see Norton’s evidence!

BELOW ARE UPDATES, NEWS AND GOSSIP FROM HPI!

To learn who John Vasquez is, please see his book: ‘Incident at Fort Benning’ at this link:
http://books.google.com/books?id=DtRBX6q2h9IC&printsec=frontcover&dq=john+vasquez+ft+benning,&source=bl&ots=mKr6hc0_GB&sig=OJ1zMuqC-bZAtmhP1wGG354vH3k&hl=en&ei=V4yPTcygLpSksQO2leWPCQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=7&sqi=2&ved=0CEcQ6AEwBg#v=onepage&q&f=false

Read Brittani & Kevin Lantz' Report from Pollock Pines here:
http://forums.jazmaonline.com/topic.asp?TOPIC_ID=2890

My City, My Secret/HLN News: Sacramento

2011-03-25T20:22:40Z

Picture is of Paul Dale Roberts with some Proud Sacramenteans!

By Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

Come on Sacramenteans…CNN News and HLN News has a segment on their news program called ‘My City, My Secret’. People from all over the United States proudly display their city’s highlights on a short video for the world to see. I faithfully watch either HLN News or CNN News and wait for a proud Sacramentean to display the highlights of our own city. I have been watching for some time now and I still haven’t seen a segment on Sacramento.

Please don’t make me do it, I have 4 videographers that are willing and ready to start filming around Sacramento and of course I would be the host of this segment. I’m trying to give someone else the chance for the glory. Sacramento has a lot to offer and I am waiting for a fellow Sacramentean to take over the reigns and display our fantastic city on an international news channel.

Here are some of the highlights of Sacramento that could be shown on My City, My Secret:

California State Railroad Museum with its lavishly restored trains and displays!

Old Sacramento: Old Sacramento now has tours in the underground tunnels. Don’t forget the Delta King, Evangelines, Fanny Anns and everything else that makes Old Sacramento a fun attraction!

California State Capitol, every tourist around the world stops by here. The Capitol is surrounded by lush vegetation and trees. The rose garden and monuments are unforgettable.

Funderland and Fairytale Town: Fun place for the kids!

Arco Arena: You know…the Sacramento Kings and a place for great events and concerts!

Golden State Museum: See the California Hall of Fame. Californians that made California great.

Sacramento City Zoo: Everyone loves animals!

Second Saturday: Getting closer and closer to becoming a place as fun and crazy as the New Orleans’ Mardi Gras! Drink your free samples of wine as you check out the work of local artists. Bands, dancing in the street and a ton of people descend to this event on every second Saturday!

Sutter’s Fort Historic Park: Step back into time and learn about the history of Sacramento!

There are so many things to see in Sacramento and I didn’t even have the chance to talk about the zillion or so restaurants and outdoor cafes! It looks like every weekend there is something to do in Sacramento from Chalk it Up to Sacramento to bicycle marathon runs to the Jazz Jubilee to dancing at the many Sacramento hot spots in downtown Sacramento! Sacramento has it all! Now get your video camera out there and send in your piece to HLN News/CNN News My City, My Secret!

My City, My Secret can be found at the CNN Website here:
http://www.cnn.com/HLN/

BELOW, WE HAVE HPI NEWS, UPDATES AND GOSSIP!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=18oYGsmUprM
Katy Perry - E.T. - The new song that HPI uses when they go on a UFO Hunt! Sing it Katy!

CANCELED:
March 26, 2011 8PM INVESTIGATION/POLLOCK PINES. Contact: Jennifer Carter LOCATION: 7154 Location: 5584 Pennyroyal Drive, Pollock Pines, CA 95726 / Activity: Lived in home that was buried on an Indian burial ground, entities been following them ever since. Now they live in Pollock Pines. They hear box being dragged on carpet; entity held daughter down; whispering in daughter's ear with sentences like: "You want to be close to god?" then an evil laugh. Microscopic blood splatter found in bathroom, stones are placed around the house and there is a stone monument grave site at the property. Strange basement and a cave built by previous owners. The occupants are too afraid to explore the basement. Cleansing required.

http://www.viddler.com/explore/TheParaViews/videos/39/
Paradise Investigation Video 1 by Darkview Productions

http://www.viddler.com/explore/TheParaViews/videos/40/
Paradise Investigation Video 2 by Darkview Productions

HPI HAS A BOOK OUT!
SEE THE BOOK AT: WWW.HPIPARANORMAL.NET
THE BOOK IS CALLED: HPI CHRONICLES: GHOSTS, UFOS, MONSTERS AND HIGH STRANGENESS!

SHOUT OUTS TO HPI FANS!
Malena Harvey, Sally Garza, Katie Winn and Greg Trejo!

UPDATE ON 3/19/11 PARADISE INVESTIGATION:
On the second investigation it says "When one occupant asked 'do you love me?' The occupant felt shivers and then later her body felt very hot." That was actually me who that happened to. Not my sister.
-Isaac

Message from Denise (occupant) Paradise:
"Remember when you guys were getting ready to leave and John's i-pod started playing Purple Rain? Shayna was on U-tube last night and played that song. I asked her why she played it and she said she didn't know..she had never heard of Prince or the song..just popped into her heard. Hmmm. I found out from my niece today that that song was one of my sister's favorites. Very interesting ;) Thanks for the postings".

Filipino Ghost Stories by Sacramento Resident Alex G. Paman

2011-03-15T21:16:02Z

Note: Alex G. Paman is a Sacramento resident and will soon be having a book signing at Barnes & Noble in the Arden Mall Shopping Center. Here is a review of his latest book:

Name: Filipino Ghost Stories
Author: Alex G. Paman
Publisher: Tuttle www.tuttlepublishing.com
Price: $13.95
Overviewed by: Paul Dale Roberts, President
www.jazmaonline.com - Paranormal Investigator www.hpiparanormal.net
Comments: Alex explains how his mom would tell him frightening stories when he was a little boy in his preface. These stories she would tell was to promote good social and religious behavior and a healthy and natural fear of the unknown. Some of those comical stories are that when he was walking downstairs from his 2nd floor bedroom, that if he did this alone he might face a dreadful snake-haired Gorgon creature. If he was disobedient he might face a giant caterpillar that lived underneath a local bridge. This giant caterpillar was known to devour disobedient children. Alex's mom even said if he were to misbehave, she might come back as a wailing ghost to torment him. Alex brought back memories of my own mother, who warned me not to swallow watermelon seeds, because I would have a watermelon vine growing in my stomach that would entangle my intestines, causing me to die. My mother told me that if I misbehaved she would come back and haunt me....so, I definitely can relate to Alex's comments about his mother. How she would use scare tactics in her stories to keep him in line! This is an incredibly fascinating book. I hear all of the stories coming out of the USA and heck I investigate a lot of those stories, but I don't get ghost stories from the Philippines. In this book, it goes into details about deaths by suicide or drownings, ghosts with unfinished business or what happens when you are touched by a ghost. Alex also describes a variety of ghosts, such as an anniversary ghost, residential ghosts, crisis apparitions, point-of-death ghosts, etc. For anyone new at ghosthunting, this is a perfect reference book to get you started in your paranormal career. I was chilled at the many stories in this book, such as the Tulay na Malamig (meaning The Cold Bridge in Tagalog) or the haunted Koi Pond. There are some stories that will make you squirm and jump out of your seat like The Tightening. A student in a speech lab during the 70s, places on some headphones and the headphones start squeezing her head, tighter and tighter and tighter!! This book has more chills than a Texas long horn meat locker! If you want stories that will bring on the goosebumps, then I highly suggest you order this book now. One more thing, I highly recommend that you turn on all of the lights in your house while reading this book!

Sacramento/Loomis Chuchunaa

2011-03-13T06:33:31Z

Picture 1978. Priscilla Jiron, Paul Dale Roberts & Ana-Maria Colon-Sawyer - Galactica Club - Sacramento. Disco Era.

Story by Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

Date: March 12, 2011 Saturday. What a strange day. Today, I am supposed to head off to Fresno to meet and interview Margaret Zeng - Acupuncturist, Tai Chi Instructor, Chinese herbs and medicine. She describes it as a natural way to deal with pain management, men & woman disease, prevent sickness and self-healing. She is the owner of Natural Way Health Center. But, you know what? I'm not feeling it. With gas prices going up, 4 hours to Fresno...I think I will do something else.

So, I head over to HPI Senior Lead Investigator Deborah Baughman's St. Patrick's Day Party. A place where I can get some beer brazed Irish stew, fruit, corned beef and cabbage.

To see pictures of Deborah Baughman's St. Patrick's Day Party, stop by here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/1152010CountryClubPlaza/

The perfect song for this article and Deborah's party is Lady Gaga/Colby O'Donis Just Dance:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2Abk1jAONjw
You know....red wine, I had a little bit too much..Just Dance!

I hang out with some of my other HPI paranormal investigators: Steve & Jennifer Roland, Rhonda & Ben Hall and a flock of other people I introduce myself to. In the back of my mind, I know I should be heading to Fresno. I made this interview appointment and I should be going. So, I decide it was time to bid my farewells and hit the long road to Fresno.

I get a call from HPI Paranormal Investigator Chantal Apodaca and amazingly she is coming back from Fresno! If I had known that, I would have had her interview Margaret Zeng.

As I head towards Fresno, I get a call from Marcus Zeller. Marcus has been reading my Facebook wall about me possibly going to Deborah's St. Patrick Day's Party in Loomis. Marcus tells me he wants to meet me at the Cancun Restaurant in Stockton, CA and he is buying my dinner. He says he has an unusual story about Loomis and Sacramento, that has to do with Bigfoot.

I think to myself..."why not?...free dinner." I tell him, okay, I'm there. I met up with Marcus and we take a booth. As I await for my beef enchiladas, this is how our interview went.

Paul: Okay, Marcus tell me about this Bigfoot sighting in Loomis.

Marcus: It was not just Loomis, but my friend saw the same creature or a similar creature in Sacramento. I saw the directions to the party on Facebook, you went on King Road?

Paul: Yes. Why?

Marcus: Well, that is where I saw a Bigfoot crossing. But, it was nothing like any Bigfoot you hear about. It had to be about 7 feet tall, it had broad shoulders, neckless, red eyes. I saw this Bigfoot in 1987 and the sun was going down. Here is the crazy thing about this Bigfoot, it was wearing a plaid shirt!!

Paul: What?? A plaid shirt? Are you joking?

Marcus: No, I am serious, it had on a plaid shirt. It was red and white, I remember it as clear as day.

Paul: Hold on, let me look on the Internet, I remember some kind of Bigfoot creature that would wear human clothing..this is weird. (I do a Google search on my Toshiba laptop while Marcus sips on his red wine). YES! I found it! It doesn't sound like you saw a Bigfoot, but you encountered a Chuchunaa, which means Wildmen in the Siberian language. But, that can't be. It says here that Anthropologist Myra Shackley referred it as a Siberian Snowman and they were known to wear human clothing to keep warm from the elements. They were usually seen by the nomadic people Tungus and Yakuts. How in the hell did you see one in Loomis?

Marcus: Well, not only Loomis, I saw Bigfoot, but my friend saw Bigfoot along the Sacramento River by Richards Blvd and it was carrying a dog.

Paul: Well, here is the funny thing, the Chuchunaa are known to throw dogs that bothered them. Again, what you are describing sounds more like a Chuchunaa than a Bigfoot. In Siberia there was one that hung out at the forest all the time and the locals called him Mecheny (the marked one) because he had a white forearm on his body of dark hair.

Marcus: Damn! The Bigfoot my friend saw had a white patch on his right shoulder!

Paul: When did your friend see his Chuchunaa?

Marcus: Right after I did, in 1992. He was out there jogging and saw this big creature carrying a black dog, the black dog was terrified and yelping like crazy. This creature moved liked the wind!

Paul: Well, it says here the Chuchunaa is also known as Mirugdy (broad shoulders) and Mulen (bandit). That is an incredible story.

Marcus: Do your friends ever mention they see or hear Bigfoot?

Paul: No.

Marcus: Will you look into this?

Paul: If we get recent reports I will. Some people theorize that they are surviving Neanderthals and most are piebald, two tone or albino. Neanderthals were living in the European continent, Russia and of course Siberia. It is possible that they crossed the ice strait from Siberia to Alaska and migrated into the Americas. Of course, if you truly saw this creature, it could also be interdimensional. Of course again, you and your friend, may have just seen a black bear.

Marcus: It was no black bear. I know what I saw.

As I finished up my dinner and interview with Marcus, I look at the time and decide to cancel my trip to Fresno and head back home to write up this story. It is amazing on what people claim to have seen and talking with people that have these incredible stories, they appear to be very sincere, they actually feel they saw something that is unknown. Maybe they did...or maybe they didn't.

END OF INTERVIEW.

Larry Lesh Talks Sasquatch!
Go ahead Paul. You can include that my view of the Sasquatch species has changed dramatically since my encounter last August. I have a post about it on my blog. Anyone can find and approach the species using our guidelines it's just a matter of patience and will.

However, if they encounter serious intimidation something is wrong and they should leave the area. The intimidation is the species way of saying we're mad and beat it. If they don't the intimidation will grow more violent until it reaches a physical attack level. Therein lies the danger and the species won't generally stay around if the witnesses are heavily armed and show an inclination for violence.

I had one come up to within 25 feet of me last August at night and roll a pine cone toward me. I rolled one back and said, "I know you're there". There was no fear on my part because the specimen wasn't afraid so why should I be.

My best guess right now is that all of our educated guesses may be wrong and we're dealing with another sentient species capable of abstract thought. They live close to nature and this closeness allows them to use the forces of nature to assist them with their hiding. This combined with their intimidation ability allows them to remain unknown to modern science. My best,

Larry Lesh
www.sierrasasquatch.net

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DwzUj2fr7mg
Georgetown UFO Hunt, see link above. DarkView Productions.

Date of this UFO Hunt: March 9, 2011, Wednesday. Time: 1900 Hours. Location: Staci Butler's Home - Georgetown, CA. Area: Hotbed of UFO Activity, known as the Triangle Corridor according to Bill Birnes of History Channel's UFO Hunters. Ufologists Present: News 10, Stefanie Paige-Belson/Psychic, Rhonda Hall/Empath, Sandra Brandenburg, John Shue/Psychic/Videographer, Ben Hall, Staci & Scott Butler, Tammy Straling, Paul Dale Roberts - HPI General Manager/Lead Ufologist. Observed: stars, conventional aircraft, satellites. No UFO activity was observed. Ufologists Absent: Shannon 'Ms. Macabre' McCabe - HPI Owner, Chantal Apodaca/Psychic/Personal Assistant. News 10 came to film us for their promotion of ABC's TV Show V - see promo here:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YhtkV5622Yo

See Paul (the Alien) Movie Trailer here:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4opLEikXT5M

MOTHMAN SIGHTING REPORT RECEIVED BY PARANORMAL HOTLINE:
Date: Wednesday, March 9th, 2011 at 7:05 PM
Location: Original site of the Silver Bridge, in Point Pleasant, West Virgina.

I was walking with my friend, Richard, (who was the one who called you), and we were near the site of Silver Bridge, located in Point Pleasant, West Virgina. Brandon stopped to look around for a second, and recognized a strange shape in the sky, that was humanoid and was flying in circles. We thought it was an airplane, but, like I said, it was going in circles. As we tried to get a better look, the humanoid creature flew away before our eyes.

Out of panic, we called your number.

At the time, it was a little cloudy, and starting to get dark, decreasing visibility.

The humanoid creature fitted the Mothman's description. Large. Wings. Antennas. Sadly, we didn't get any pictures before it flew away.

I was wondering, if you could help me identify what the creature was. If it was a creature.

Thanks,
Brandon and Richard.
aideds@hotmail.com

MOVIES REVIEW BY PATRICIA LA RUE AND PAUL DALE ROBERTS
Location: UA Laguna Village 12
8755 Center Parkway, Sacramento, CA
3/11/11: Patricia La Rue, Ufologist and I - went to see two movies on this night. Red Riding Hood and Battle: Los Angeles. Here is what we thought of the movies after consuming Butterfingers, popcorn and some Sprite:
Red Riding Hood: Great concept, turning the wolf fairy tale into a werewolf horror movie. Some incredibly slow dragging parts to the movie. I felt like telling the actors and actresses to pick up their step and get to the story. During the whole movie the viewer is trying to figure out who the werewolf is. Sort of a dull movie and we give the movie 4 out of 10.
Battle: Los Angeles: The producer has this one Marine unit as the saviors of mankind. Sorry, can't buy it. As much as Patricia and I have researched UFO lore, we wouldn't have a chance against real aliens. They made these aliens almost at our level, so we can stand up against them and fight them. Again, don't buy it. Special effects good, but I we were not impressed with the movie, it could have been done better. We gave it 6 out of 10.

SHOUT OUTS!
Ana-Maria Colon-Sawyer, Shelley Harris - former roommate, Heidi Hayes - present roommate!

Interview with a Sacramento Serial Dater: Mr. Amante

2011-03-05T08:20:35Z

Picture depicts back cover of book: HPI Chronicles: Ghosts, UFOs, Monsters and High Strangeness.

Story by: Paul Dale Roberts, President
Jazma Online! www.jazmaonline.com

Location of Meeting: Stoney Inn / Rockin Rodeo
1320 Del Paso Boulevard
Sacramento, CA 95815
Date: March 4, 2011, Friday
Time: 1600 Hours

While partying at Stoneys, I got into a conversation with a man, that I would consider as a serial dater. I took time away from my friends Jennifer and Steve Roland, Rhonda & Ben Hall. I have permission to publish his interview, but I am not able to publish his real name. I will call him Mr. Amante. In Spanish, amante means 'lover'.

SPRING is in there air! Time for love, time for dating! Fun times! No? Well, according to Mr. Amante, dating is not all that fun, let's see why.

Question: Mr. Amante: So, why don't you want to be known?

Answer: Because it's no one's business that I serial date...it's just that I haven't met the one I want to settle down with.

Question: Can you tell us about 3 of your worst dates?

Answer: Sure. I remember I was contacted by this Hawaiian woman. She had the sweetest accent. I fell in love with her accent over the phone. I couldn't wait to meet her. Finally, I set a date, we were to meet at Border's Books, I told her I would be at the magazine rack. Then I heard my name, in her soft voiced accent. I turned around and I quickly told her..."can we talk in the sci fi section?" The sci fi section is very secluded. When we got there, she tried to give me a hug and I backed off, I wouldn't let her touch me. She looked just like her picture, except that she had open sores on her mouth, face, neck, arms, legs, feet and toes. It was disgusting. Thinking about it later, I believe she was probably a 'crack' user. When people use crack, they get open sores, so I have heard. Continuing with the story....I told her..."I think I left my wallet in the car!" I got in my car and drove off and said 'F this!' I got home and I was walking my dogs, when she called. She asked 'where I was?" I told her 'I am walking my dogs'. She then said...."what? I am here at Border's waiting for you! I am so mad at you, please do not ever call me again!!" I said "I won't." She then hung up.

Question: How do you meet these women?

Answer: On date sites. Here is my 2nd bad date. I was waiting at Starbucks and a van pulls up, it was my date, she looked like her picture. That's a plus! She had a beautiful smile. As she got out of her van, I was not prepared for what I was about to see next. She was missing her arm! She didn't tell me that she was missing an arm! I decided to have coffee with her. We talked and she then she pulled up one sweat pants legging and showed me a beautiful shapely leg. She said: "do I have nice legs?" I said 'yes!" She then said: "You will not probably like this leg." She then pulls up another sweat pants legging and her leg was horribly mangled. She told me that she was on a motorcycle with her husband in Yuba City, a truck hit the bike that they were on. Her husband died instantly and she was thrown off the bike, traveling 40 feet at 50 mph. We didn't have a 2nd date. Can you see why I don't have a girlfriend?

Question: I can see that. What is your final example?

Answer: The old lady from Hell! The best thing to do is meet women at Starbucks, because you as a 'dater' need to know if you are going to get along with them. Women will take you for a ride, for free dinners, etc. If you get along with the girl, then there is nothing wrong on the 2nd date, taking them out to dinner, but never the first date. Most women don't look like their photos. They will place photos of themselves, that are over 20 years old. Let me tell you about the old lady from Hell. Here I am sitting at It's a Grind and I see this 5 foot tall old lady walking through the door. She is hunched back, walking with a cane. She is staring me down. I say to myself.."WTF? Why is she staring me down?" I ignore the stare and start reading my newspaper, I look up again and now she is 15 feet closer to me and still staring. She is giving me the creeps, it reminded me of a Bela Lugosi Dracula movie, where Dracula gets closer and closer to you, every time you look down and then look up, he is getting closer, until finally Dracula is in your face! I look back up and BAM! She is in my face! She is my freakin' date!! There is no way, this can be my date, this woman is in her late 60s and the girl I see on the date site must be in her early 40s....NO WAY! But...WAY..this is my date, who has totally misrepresented herself. I order the smallest coffee size there is, I chug it down and make every excuse in the book to get the Hell out of there. This Internet dating is crap sometimes. Sometimes they are either just plain ugly or they are super old, or they have absolutely nothing to say about their lives.

I've had some dates, where the woman has absolutely nothing to say about herself, she has lived a dull existence all of her life. This one woman, all she ever did for fun was sew. Another woman I dated told me so many medical problems that she had, I was completely ready to spew my guts out. She got into extreme details about medicals surgeries she had, etc. By the time I was finished with my coffee, I was completely turned off by her disgusting conversation on how they took out her eye, cut open her liver and stuck a tube in her butt to make her crap!! Yeah, Internet dating is not all it's cut out to be.

Some of the girls are just plain scary. With tattoos on their neck, guns in their purses and they sit there and tell me what street gang they belong to. Yeah...my kind of girl.

My advice in regard to Internet dating.

1. If you can check them out on a live feed - webcam, so you can see what they truly look like. While checking out your date on webcam, it gives you the opportunity to play 'detective' and look at their surroundings while they are on webcam. By looking at their surroundings, I have determined that some of my prospective dates have been:

Hoarders -I was able to see garbage in their bedrooms;
Drug users - I could see a cocaine line on the dresser and a rolled up dollar bill;
Smokers - I could see an ashtray with cigarette butts inside the ashtray;
Odd personality traits - yelling at the kids, extreme picking of the nose or scratching of the anus.

If you can convince your potential date to turn on her webcam, this is a very helpful tool for Internet dating.

2. Movie dates are not good first dates, because you may have to hang out with someone that you are completely incompatible with for 2 hours!

3. Dinner dates are not good first dates, because these women daters are looking for a free meal, they will drag you to the most expensive restaurant in town, they will order the most expensive dinner, they are more concerned about their stomachs, than they are about their date. They do not want a relationship, they just want to eat and eat and eat!

4. Always, always meet an Internet date for the first time at a coffee shop or Jamba Juice. That way if you do not like your date, you can make a quick exit.

5. Always look for prison tattoos. Their face may look innocent, but they may be harboring a dark secret. Prison tattoos are a good indication of that.

6. Never go to a bar on a first date. Your new Internet date is probably an alcoholic and she will drink and drink and drink and then pass out in your car. This drunk date will at some point of time on her ride home, throw up in your car. Not only will you have an expensive bar tab, but you will have to clean up the inside of your vehicle of foul smelling regurgitated spaghetti.

Oh man...I might as well tell you about one more bad date that I had. Now you see why I am a serial dater. I meet this girl and we really hit it off over coffee, then we have lunch together. Before I know, we are hugging, kissing and getting all hot over each other. She invites me to her home. As we enter her home, she farts and holds her butt and says 'excuse me'. I try to ignore her flatulence, but then she does it again. She again holds her butt and tries to look like an angel and shyly looks at me and says 'excuse me'. She does this about 4 more times and now I am totally disgusted and I head out her front door, to my car and drive off. All the while she is standing by my car asking 'why I am leaving'. I am leaving, because you need to wash your -----!!!

Okay, I am done with this! If I ever find the right girl, I am going to xxxxx my pants!! See ya, I think that they are ready to play Good Time by Alan Jackson. Love that song, I am ready to do some line dancing.

Pictures of the group at Stoneys:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/1152010CountryClubPlaza/

Special Note: Mr. Amante does tell me about a comical mix-up he once had. He walks into Starbucks and hits it off with his date. They hug, they kiss and he buys her coffee. She calls him 'Phil' and he says.."what did you call me?" She says 'Phil'. Then Mr. Amante calls his date 'Teresa' and come to find out, his date is actually waiting for a Phil, not him and he was supposed to be meeting a girl named Teresa. Mr. Amante looks towards the corner of Starbucks and sees his actual date. Mr. Amante's actual date is actually peeved, because she saw Mr. Amante kissing the other girl.
A total mix-up, while Mr. Amante's real date Teresa leaves, Phil shows up and hits it off with the girl he originally thought was Teresa. Such is life.

END OF INTERVIEW WITH MR. AMANTE.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS & GOSSIP!

WHAT HPI FANS ARE SAYING ABOUT THE UPCOMING BOOK: HPI CHRONICLES: GHOSTS, UFOS, MONSTERS AND HIGH STRANGENESS!

I have heard about Paul and Shannon’s legendary exploits into the unknown and now I am able to sit back and read their book! It can’t get any better than this!
Gina De La Rosa

What I admire about Paul and Shannon, is that they seek the truth and will stop at nothing to investigate High Strangeness.
Isabel Naranjo

This book is explosive with adventures of the paranormal! HPI – the team, the myth and the legend. HPI rocks! From Aruba to the Skinwalker Ranch to Jamaica to Haiti/Dominican Republic. Wherever there is a bump in the night, HPI is there!
Chantal Apodaca

This book opens my eyes to the unknown and makes me think that perhaps there is more out there than I realize!
Lolita Perez

SHOUT OUTS!
Rubinna 'Ruby' Arrakelyan

Hooters in Sacramento: Great Place for Lunch

2011-03-03T02:06:51Z

Picture of Women Who Love Hooters!

Ever wonder why Hooters is so crowded at lunch time? It's because of the quality service customers receive. Both Hooters at 3541 Truxel Road, Sacramento and 1785 Challenge Way, Sacramento have exceptional service.

I have eaten at many restaurants in Sacramento and I can say that the service is either good or average, even a few that I would consider as 'poor'. But, no matter what, when I head over to one of the Hooter restaurants during my lunch hour, the service is spectacular. I get bright smiles, friendly service and magnificent attention to detail by the waitresses and hostess.

Sure, you are probably thinking..."Paul, you say this, because the women are cute." Not true, I hear this from the women patrons of Hooters. They go to Hooters because of four things. The fun, the laughter, the food and the service. There is a lot of fun in Hooters. There is fun announcements, birthday parties, dancing, singing and cheering. What better way to kill an hour? I rather kill that hour at Hooters than anywhere else.

BELOW ARE HPI UPDATES, NEWS & GOSSIP!

The Mikki Sharpe Story
Year: 1989. Location: Sacramento, CA. Mikki felt an unpleasant feeling under the stairs of her new home. The home was built in either the late 60s or the early 70s. Mikki's daughter did not like to be around the stairwell. Was there a vortex at this stairwell? One night Mikki had a compulsion to go downstairs to get a nightgown on. The only thing is...all of her clothes were in the bedroom, but yet, she had to go down those stairs. She went down 2 steps and she felt like her legs were kicked from underneath her and she found herself airborne, plummeting all the way down the stairs. It was a violent fall and all of the sutures busted on her stomach from a recent C-Section. She had a psychic come to her home and the psychic told her that a guardian angel was in front of her home, trying to protect her. Mikki had a cleansing of her home and the bad entity left and the guardian angel came into the home to protect Mikki. Mikki may have psychic abilities, because she had a premonition, a dream of the Challenger blowing up in 1985. The dream was in the morning...and shortly afterwards the Challenger disintegrated in the sky.

SHOUT OUTS!
Anita 'Arlene' Cardoza!

Written by: Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager
www.hpiparanormal.net

The Making of Dark Truths (the Movie)

2011-02-28T04:31:57Z

The People of Live Media Entertainment, seen at link below:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/LiveMediaEntertainment/

Photos by London Greer Photography of Live Media Entertainment, seen here:
http://s970.photobucket.com/albums/ae185/PaulDaleRoberts55/
Email: londongreer@yahoo.com

Date: February 27, 2011, Sunday. Time: 1400 Hours.

My cell phone rings and on the phone is Telly ‘Leatherface’ Blackwood, Documentarian and Production Assistant of Live Media Entertainment. He tells me to head up to Auburn, I will be able to conduct an interview with the Director of Live Media Entertainment, a movie company that films in Auburn and the Greater Sacramento Area! What an opportunity, I chug down a 5 Hour Energy drink, backed up with 3 cups of simmering black coffee and head over to downtown Sacramento to pick up my photographer London Greer. Live Media Entertainment is a collaborative business that is connected with Mio 3D, Pacific Crest, Silverado Studios, The Playground, TDS Guns and more. They showed me some of the footage for their upcoming movie Dark Truths.

At this hidden away studio, Bridgeline that was involved with ‘Deadliest Catch’ is sharing this building. This is where Deadliest Catch was placed into production at their recording studio. Rebecca Withey – Production Coordinator and actress tells me that Dark Truths is an urban crime thriller, a bit of CSI meets Fringe. There are drug lords, mafia that are manipulated by a diabolical supernatural force, a demonic dark figure, a force of evil.

London Greer and myself are given a grand tour of the editing bay, elaborate computer screens adorn the editing bay. Then watched the video footage of their upcoming movie, jumping off the 3D screen at us. When I ask ‘why Auburn, why would a movie studio select Auburn as their base of operations?’ The answer I got was that it had the best facility to work out of. It was a perfect fit and the beauty of Auburn is stunning, plus Sacramento is right down the road.

The production company boasts the largest green screen in Northern California. It’s great for an indie film budget and it’s easy for 3D. As I walked through the editing room, Larry Millar – Producer and Seth Shore – Editor were busy at work with footage for Dark Truth.

There are 3 sound stages. I felt like I was in the movie Goodfellas, as I am taken through a tour of the studios going from one room to another and encountering all kinds of people along the way, such as Sean Fairburn – Director of Photography. Sean makes sure I know about the large green screen and how it is used, he talks about the sophisticated computer programs that they use. He tells me that green is used for the green screen, because it’s an unusual green, it doesn’t exist naturally. It’s easy to place background images on a green screen. He loves the fact that Live Media Entertainment is in Auburn, because of the mountains, it’s a beautiful area and many of the production company staff live in and around Auburn.

Dark Truths tomorrow will be in Sacramento filming at a downtown nightclub called Splash. This nightclub had the appropriate size and look. Something their film crew was looking for. When they film tomorrow they will film the scene of a rapper finally making the big time and reaching out to his adoring fans. Live Media Entertainment has many other future projects in Sacramento. I also learn that Sean Fairburn was the only Marine to win an Emmy for live combat cinematography. Sean is also the Chief Executive Officer of Mio 3D technology and testing the 3D workflow.

Some of the 3D credits that Live Media Entertainment has are: U23D, Windtalkers, Mission Impossible III, Superbowl in 3D and Star Trek.

Other people I met and interviewed were: Lisa Marquez, Art Director. She handles the people where the cameras are pointed at. She works on hair, make-up, wardrobe, props and set. Her husband Hector Marquez is the Director. Lisa Marquez was once a firefighter for 17 years and her husband Hector was a CHP for 10 years. Now they both are in the entertainment industry. It’s a small world, because I was a firefighter for the California Division of Forestry in 1977 in Colfax, so Lisa and I most likely know some of the same people and my Aunt Josie Hodson was once the President of the CHP Dispatchers Union and Hector is familiar with her name. Not to mention that my uncle Manuel Ayala and cousin Robert Crain Jr. are former CHPs.

As I talked with Hector Marquez, Director he tells me that this is his 2nd featured length film. He enjoys his complete big green screen and burning new hardware for his creative filming. He tells me about a movie he created called ‘No Parking’, there was no CGI in this movie and the whole premise of the film is about 2 guys. Another project they had was a television pilot, that is about off shore power boat racing. This pilot was filmed using helicopters and a variety of boats. They have a lot of private investors that believe in them. His company has been involved in music videos and making commercials.

Hector tells me that they have filmed at the Carey House in Sacramento, filmed in Roseville and even has talked with Mayor Kevin Johnson. Mayor Kevin Johnson will soon be taking a trip to Auburn to look at the studios. Hector proudly tells me that he is a Sacramento Kid at heart. He is thankful that Al Pham, owner of Splash and Azukar will allow his crew to film at his night spot.

Let’s see who else I met:

Briana Ebertowski – Key Hairstylist. She tells me that she was fortunate to land an interview with the studio and got the position as key hairstylist. Jenifer Haupt – Lead Make-up Artist of imakebeautiful.com – she tells me how she met Hector and Lisa and how Lisa followed her on Facebook and called her to become the lead make-up artist.

We also met: Kate Ambers – Hairstylist; Amy Bianchini – actress, her role is Sheila in the film and is Morgan’s secretary in the movie. Alicia Spomp – Director’s Assistant. Alicia handles the phone calls, emails and gets everything administratively organized. Robert J. Higares who on stage is Rob Rize and Bald Head as his role. Jen Kingston – First A.C.

Yes, Sacramento and Auburn. Hollywood is now here and it’s here to stay. I had a blast touring the studio, watching the editors working on the 3D footage and watching the filming of the upcoming movie Dark Truths that is being filmed in Auburn and in Sacramento. It can’t get any better than this!

For more information on Dark Truths – The Movie, check out:
www.darktruthsthemovie.com
facebook.com/darktruths

Story by:

Paul Dale Roberts, HPI General Manager www.hpiparanormal.net Email: pauld5606@comcast.net